foundation_n for_o it_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n doâ—â—_n overthrow_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o pitiful_a proof_n which_o theâ—_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o it_o they_o can_v assure_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o they_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n to_o who_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v noâ—_n when_o the_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o reason_n both_o as_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o define_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o definition_n 2._o suppose_v this_o way_n true_a the_o circle_n still_o remain_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o thing_n â—_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o inquire_v for_o a_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o assent_n they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v â—o_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o not_o either_o then_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o circle_n return_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o adversary_n grant_v then_o that_o to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o prove_v to_o â—dâ—ersaries_n the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n when_o the_o question_n return_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o than_o they_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a have_v deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o first_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o thaâ—_n scripture_n wherein_o these_o promise_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o the_o circle_n still_o return_v for_o the_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o oâ—_n the_o church_n testimony_n and_o they_o belieâ—â—_n the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o assistance_n record_v in_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o t._n c._n therefore_o very_o wise_o decline_v tâ—_n prove_v and_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sheâ—_n how_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o circle_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o that_o pan_n 123._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v beeâ—_n since_o assault_v by_o two_o several_a adversary_n but_z in_o different_a way_n the_o first_o of_o they_o iâ—_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n who_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o question_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v intricate_a so_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o the_o intricacy_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o as_o much_o clearness_n aâ—_n possible_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v 126._o by_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n the_o infallible_a 127._o authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o 3._o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ibid._n every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o divine_a faith_n that_o 135._o it_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v or_o that_o he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 4._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v divine_a and_o humane_a or_o infuse_v and_o acquisite_a the_o one_o be_v always_o build_v upon_o divine_a 148._o revelation_n the_o other_o need_v no_o more_o than_o prudential_a motive_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o credible_a or_o moral_o infallible_a on_o which_o a_o acquire_v or_o humane_a faith_n secure_o rest_v 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v to_o all_o 145._o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o viz._n either_o scripture_n or_o church_n testimony_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o for_o prove_v or_o consirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelution_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v round_o 6._o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o such_o altimate_a particular_a divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v ground_v mere_o on_o god_n veracity_n but_o that_o god_n have_v 145._o say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o must_v either_o be_v ground_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o i_o must_v rest_v there_o with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o 7._o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n that_o sect._n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n and_o persuade_v and_o operate_n in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o these_o article_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n 8._o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o extrinsical_a prime_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o sâ—câ—_n that_o equal_v in_o certainty_n the_o faith_n build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v his_o faith_n â—e_n proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a efficient_a it_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v serve_v indeed_o antecedent_o for_o a_o introductive_a to_o or_o after_o it_o introduce_v for_o a_o 148._o confirmative_a of_o this_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o humane_a reason_n my_o own_o or_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o no_o seduce_a spirit_n but_o not_o to_o
and_o divine_a humanâ—_n as_o it_o be_v first_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a as_o it_o final_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o faith_n shall_v now_o immediate_o rest_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n without_o some_o rational_a evidence_n antecedent_n to_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o must_v either_o suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o which_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n can_v beget_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o to_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o divine_a testimony_n into_o another_o be_v to_o proceed_v without_o end_n but_o this_o humane_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o call_v satisfy_v a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v and_o thereupon_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v upon_o that_o testimony_n this_o faith_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o rational_a evidence_n become_v a_o divine_a faith_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o those_o who_o declare_v his_o will._n 3._o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v first_o embrace_v a_o divine_a revelation_n can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n as_o divine_a faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o two_o foundation_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o revelation_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v entertain_v at_o first_o oâ—_n the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thâ—_n first_o i_o have_v show_v already_o can_v be_v without_o a_o circle_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o for_o still_o thâ—_n question_n will_v return_v on_o what_o account_n you_o believe_v that_o testimony_n so_o that_o although_o thiâ—_n be_v common_o calâ—ed_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n foâ—_n believe_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o this_o assent_n noâ—_n thereby_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o certainty_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o not_o observe_v these_o thing_n hatâ—_n cause_v in_o these_o controversy_n and_o if_o thâ—_n term_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a obscure_a and_o inevident_a be_v banish_v thâ—_n school_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v sense_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o see_v how_o pitiful_o e._n w_n discourse_n will_v look_v without_o they_o for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o all_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o the_o misapply_v those_o term_n and_o thâ—_n rattle_v noise_n they_o make_v be_v apt_a to_o keep_v in_o awe_n a_o vulgar_a understanding_n especial_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o with_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n to_o these_o astonish_a term_n §_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v question_n premise_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o assent_n whereby_o we_o believe_v whatever_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v this_o particular_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n revelation_n a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o frequent_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o make_v all_o degree_n of_o certainty_n short_a of_o infallibility_n insufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v his_o opinion_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distinction_n he_o think_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n 1._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o judgement_n 8._o of_o credibility_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o though_o they_o have_v a_o due_a subordination_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o depend_v upon_o quite_o different_a principle_n the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o will_n move_v and_o command_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o elicit_v faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o that_o object_n which_o final_o terminate_v faith_n itself_o but_o upon_o extrinsical_a motive_n which_o persuade_v and_o powerful_o induce_v to_o believe_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n science_n and_o faith_n science_n be_v worth_a nothing_o unless_o it_o prove_v and_o faith_n pure_o consider_v as_o faith_n these_o word_n he_o desire_n may_v be_v well_o mark_v be_v worthless_a if_o it_o prove_v for_o faith_n reason_v not_o nor_o ask_v how_o these_o mystery_n can_v be_v but_o simple_o believe_v oâ—_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n faitâ—_n sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n 2._o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o its_o motive_n and_o here_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o extrinsical_a motive_n induce_v to_o belieuâ—_v either_o do_v or_o can_v draw_v from_o we_o 3._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o humane_a authority_n be_v as_o such_o fallible_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v divine_a faith_n but_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v god_n oracle_n be_v build_v upon_o her_o infallible_a divine_a authority_n manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n mark_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o distinction_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n demand_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d incarnation_n it_o be_v answer_v scripture_n assert_n it_o ask_v again_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o book_n call_v scripture_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n ascertain_v we_o of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n herein_o deliver_v truth_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n previous_a to_o faith_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o evident_o credible_a that_o we_o can_v if_o prudent_a and_o manifest_a reason_n guide_v we_o but_o as_o firm_o believe_v whatever_o this_o oracle_n teach_v as_o the_o israelite_n believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n but_o he_o think_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o one_o only_a difference_n and_o that_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v a_o ample_a church_n innumerable_a multitude_n in_o place_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o incomparable_a great_a light_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o a_o little_a after_o assert_n that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a 7._o christian_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o be_v enough_o assert_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 5._o against_o this_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o my_o defend_v first_o adversary_n t._n c._n i_o object_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o main_a difficulty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a these_o three_o way_n of_o attacking_z it_o of_o which_o a_o short_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o must_v now_o more_o large_o defend_v i_o show_v this_o way_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o e._n w._n a_o insallible_a assent_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n assigue_v for_o it_o beside_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o must_v make_v a_o infallible_a assent_n only_o upon_o fallible_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n make_v the_o assent_n infallible_a
do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o and_o what_o now_o say_v e._n w._n to_o all_o this_o first_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o bring_v instance_n enough_o second_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o many_o 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v enough_o for_o he_o much_o wonder_n i_o omit_v to_o touch_v upon_o a_o instance_n 6._o far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o these_o concern_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n which_o i_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o solve_v meâ—_n think_v he_o may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o those_o i_o have_v bring_v unless_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o better_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n 15._o be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v aster_n the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o judge_v now_o reader_n what_o measure_n i_o be_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o such_o man_n who_o can_v so_o impudent_o charge_v i_o with_o omit_v a_o difficulty_n which_o i_o give_v so_o punctual_a a_o answer_n to_o 2._o but_o those_o instance_n i_o have_v bring_v be_v too_o many_o for_o he_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o shuffle_a answer_n he_o make_v to_o they_o my_o design_n be_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o put_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o infallibility_n 5._o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a beginning_n to_o put_v sure_a in_o stead_n of_o necessary_a or_o only_o sure_a for_o that_o may_v be_v sure_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n i_o disprove_v by_o these_o instance_n to_o they_o however_o he_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o none_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o only_a 7._o sure_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n have_v perfect_a faith_n rest_v on_o that_o great_a master_n of_o truth_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o it_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n by_o one_o or_o more_o man_n lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v who_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o evident_o credible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n whilst_o our_o saviour_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v already_o wrought_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n a_o very_a fair_a concession_n which_o plain_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o oracle_n by_o who_o his_o word_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o truth_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n as_o speak_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o insallible_a church_n in_o every_o age_n if_o he_o will_v make_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v where_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v see_v there_o be_v 8._o innumerable_a jew_n than_o disperse_v all_o jury_n over_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o most_o firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o have_v not_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n from_o deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o abundant_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o particular_o the_o considerator_n of_o my_o principle_n which_o word_n if_o they_o imply_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o propose_v the_o case_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n consent_v
god_n word_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o oracle_n altogether_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o god_n infallible_a truth_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a if_o he_o may_v then_o what_o security_n have_v any_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o conditional_a infallibility_n which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v to_o retort_v the_o instance_n 14._o upon_o i_o i_o never_o see_v such_o a_o way_n of_o retort_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n my_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o instance_n that_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o say_v i_o must_v solve_v my_o own_o difficulty_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v none_o at_o all_o in_o my_o way_n that_o need_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o i_o assert_v that_o man_n may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n well_o but_o he_o suppose_v all_o these_o barbarian_n convert_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v before_o they_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o but_o what_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o this_o question_n he_o say_v i_o return_v the_o strange_a answer_n he_o ever_o hear_v for_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n nothing_o but_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o i_o grievous_o complain_v that_o they_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o he_o discourse_v as_o though_o by_o rational_a evidence_n the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o i_o reason_n to_o applaud_v my_o good_a fortune_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o ingenuous_a a_o adversary_n but_o i_o see_v those_o who_o write_v controversy_n must_v be_v true_a nethinim_n not_o only_o hewer_n of_o difficulty_n and_o drawer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o contention_n but_o bearer_n of_o burden_n too_o even_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v further_o from_o my_o meaning_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n to_o understand_v the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o i_o say_v but_o what_o e._n w._n find_v in_o his_o common-place-book_n a_o little_a before_o when_o i_o have_v propose_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o those_o term_n he_o present_o fancy_v i_o mean_v another_o argument_n which_o he_o find_v under_o the_o title_n of_o defectilility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o in_o come_v that_o with_o the_o answer_v he_o find_v ready_a to_o it_o now_o for_o the_o rational_a evidence_n oâ—_n christian_n religion_n he_o find_v not_o that_o head_n in_o his_o note-book_n and_o can_v therefore_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o argument_n he_o have_v ready_a against_o the_o self-evidenâ—ing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o seraphim_n seather_n must_v serve_v instead_o of_o st._n larence_n gridiron_n he_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v in_o that_o very_a paragraph_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n the_o unquestionable_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o within_o four_o line_n after_o the_o word_n by_o he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n i_o insist_v very_o much_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v in_o it_o for_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o be_v so_o frame_v not_o only_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o criterium_fw-la both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n together_o these_o thing_n i_o there_o large_o insist_v upon_o which_o be_v all_o very_o silent_o pass_v over_o the_o school_n have_v find_v no_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o however_o though_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v i_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o that_o when_o i_o full_o declare_v what_o i_o meanby_o rational_a evidence_n such_o a_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o my_o word_n as_o i_o never_o dream_v off_o there_o be_v nothing_o after_o which_o look_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o theâ—e_n instance_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o our_o saviours_n miracle_n 19â—_n or_o of_o any_o other_o verity_n record_v in_o scripture_n independent_a of_o some_o actual_a live_n actual_a infallible_a and_o most_o clear_o evidence_v oracle_n by_o sign_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v the_o church_n these_o be_v good_a say_n and_o they_o want_v only_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o instance_n already_o produce_v i_o have_v show_v that_o person_n do_v believe_v upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o imply_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v only_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a till_o i_o be_v satisfy_v about_o these_o miracle_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o but_o i_o demand_v if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o â—he_v death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v not_o be_v convey_v down_o in_o as_o unquestionable_a a_o manner_n as_o any_o other_o be_v can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v than_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v this_o his_o margin_n call_v a_o unlearned_a objection_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n say_v i_o may_v have_v propose_v a_o 20._o wise_a question_n a_o â—asier_a i_o grant_v i_o may_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v it_o for_o two_o thing_n he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o man_n call_v christ_n die_v upon_o the_o crâ—ss_n and_o this_o he_o say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o assent_v to_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n but_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n call_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n true_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n here_o we_o have_v he_o say_v the_o hide_a verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o certain_a object_n of_o faith_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o no_o moral_a assurance_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n a_o very_a wise_a answer_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v if_o intolerable_a shuffle_n be_v any_o part_n of_o wisdom_n read_v over_o my_o word_n again_o and_o be_v ashamed_a if_o so_o than_o man_n
and_o hieronymus_n brizid_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subscriber_n as_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o soâ—rates_n can_v be_v for_o the_o novatian_o why_o then_o shall_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o restore_v legate_n zâ—ragosa_n be_v more_o creditable_a than_o socrates_n his_o for_o paulus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n so_o that_o if_o interest_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v safe_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n stand_v good_a than_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n and_o consequent_o can_v prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o arian_n nor_o donatist_n be_v convict_v of_o so_o many_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v they_o never_o thoâ—ght_v it_o lawful_a that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o teâ—l_o lie_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v concern_v the_o reporter_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n ought_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o honest_a heathen_n or_o heretic_n 2._o they_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o miracle_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o may_v be_v no_o true_a miracle_n so_o malderus_n go_v on_o say_v that_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o paulus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v 14._o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o true_a miracle_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o appearance_n now_o i_o will_v say_v understand_v this_o how_o miracle_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n i._o e._n whether_o i_o must_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a before_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v certain_a whether_o a_o miracle_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o know_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n not_o as_o to_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o what_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n can_v there_o be_v from_o miracle_n where_o no_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o they_o be_v miracle_n or_o not_o for_o the_o make_n faith_n credible_a by_o miracle_n do_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v first_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o certain_a difference_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o true_a and_o apparent_a miracle_n but_o from_o the_o church_n approbation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o heretic_n and_o those_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o our_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n say_v e._n w._n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v be_v by_o miracle_n i_o e._n we_o must_v know_v a_o man_n by_o such_o mark_n which_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o man_n till_o we_o first_o know_v the_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v other_o speak_v more_o consistent_o and_o reasonable_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o answer_v that_o although_o heretic_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o some_o common_a truth_n so_o the_o same_o malderus_n say_v that_o the_o novatian_a miracle_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v before_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n so_o 〈◊〉_d medina_n salve_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o 56._o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a superstition_n fevardentius_n confess_v the_o church_n have_v never_o determine_v that_o heretic_n can_v work_v true_a miracle_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o affimative_a have_v plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n for_o they_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o miracle_n now_o can_v prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v different_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o attestation_n of_o some_o common_a truth_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o manifest_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n among_o their_o late_a writer_n none_o have_v consider_v this_o difficulty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n than_o father_n lingende_v have_v do_v both_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o heathen_n and_o 2._o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o answer_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a they_o be_v false_a and_o counterseit_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n if_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o proper_o for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v any_o create_a power_n either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o effect_v they_o 2._o that_o some_o circumstance_n do_v discover_v the_o imposture_n when_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o simon_n magus_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o miracle_n viz._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o thing_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v confirm_v wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o a_o say_v once_o establish_v by_o miracle_n be_v impugn_a by_o other_o miracle_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a miracle_n to_o be_v mere_a imposture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o 8._o nay_o but_o a_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o light_o establish_v but_o with_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o of_o what_o sort_n even_o though_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o among_o thing_n impossible_a that_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v far_o more_o impossible_a than_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v and_o consequent_o what_o god_n have_v once_o attest_v by_o miracle_n can_v be_v less_o false_a than_o when_o a_o angel_n have_v attest_v or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 4._o if_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v yet_o none_o be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o for_o some_o truth_n or_o some_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n of_o claudia_n the_o roman_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o innocency_n after_o this_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n and_o as_o to_o these_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v effect_n exceed_v all_o create_a power_n either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o as_o the_o cure_v a_o
leg_n cut_v off_o and_o strange_o restore_v or_o that_o some_o person_n be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o apostle_n will_v this_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n send_v from_o god_n and_o assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v why_o god_n may_v not_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a cure_n in_o some_o rare_a case_n without_o make_v that_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_a among_o who_o they_o be_v do_v for_o we_o see_v their_o own_o writer_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n even_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o universal_a providence_n and_o suarez_n particular_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n of_o miracle_n say_v that_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n 1._o without_o respect_n to_o 10_o any_o truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v purposely_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n now_o i_o say_v suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o e._n w._n contend_v for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o viz._n the_o cure_n of_o f._n marcellus_n and_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n what_o can_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o according_a to_o suarez_n such_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o del-rio_n say_v this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o one_o wrought_v miracle_n therefore_o 7._o his_o faith_n be_v true_a because_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o insidel_n but_o this_o consequence_n he_o say_v be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v therefore_o his_o say_v be_v true_a because_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n purposely_o to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o establish_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o necessity_n 2._o of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o suppose_v then_o some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v for_o that_o church_n infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n if_o those_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o that_o end_n as_o e._n w._n never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o if_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o bare_a work_n of_o miracle_n neither_o can_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o infidel_n he_o may_v likewise_o in_o a_o false_a or_o corrupt_a church_n maldonat_fw-la another_o jesuit_n confess_v 17._o that_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n beginning_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n and_o quote_v gregory_n and_o bede_n for_o it_o who_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o water_v of_o a_o plant_n which_o be_v only_o needful_a at_o first_o and_o be_v give_v over_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n so_o that_o whatever_o miracle_n they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v by_o e._n w._n andradius_fw-la say_v that_o miracle_n be_v ofttimes_o 2._o false_a but_o always_o weak_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ferus_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n 24._o by_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o acosta_n say_v 9_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a and_o false_a sign_n when_o these_o late_a shall_v be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o very_o like_o the_o true_a and_o he_o quote_v it_o from_o hippolytus_n who_o he_o call_v a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o cure_n of_o marcellus_n or_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n viz._n that_o be_v shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o cure_v the_o disease_a and_o have_v command_v over_o 18._o all_o the_o element_n and_o i_o will_v understand_v from_o e._n w._n whether_o antichrist_n church_n will_v not_o then_o be_v prove_v as_o insallible_a in_o this_o way_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cajetan_n determine_v that_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o determine_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o on_o the_o account_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v distinguish_v from_o true_a miracle_n as_o in_o great_a cure_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o church_n â—ow_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v by_o and_o because_o miracle_n prove_v only_o a_o personal_a faith_n i._n e._n of_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o last_o because_o the_o most_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o viz._n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v write_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o faith_n must_v stand_v on_o a_o more_o infallible_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o many_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n do_v assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o miracle_n among_o they_o but_o from_o the_o church_n approbation_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o their_o miracle_n but_o they_o believe_v their_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o which_o paulus_n zacchias_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o 10._o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n may_v not_o only_o do_v miracle_n in_o appearance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o because_o credulous_a people_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n instead_o of_o true_a and_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n he_o have_v a_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v why_o since_o miracle_n very_o rare_o 3._o happen_v yet_o so_o many_o be_v still_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o cause_n he_o assign_v of_o it_o be_v the_o monstrous_a credulity_n of_o their_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n who_o make_v so_o many_o that_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v miracle_n will_v be_v almost_o as_o common_a as_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o odd_a or_o unusual_a accident_n happen_v but_o among_o they_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n no_o man_n escape_v out_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n especial_o if_o by_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o fancy_n he_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o saint_n as_o xaverius_n or_o the_o like_a but_o he_o give_v out_o he_o obtain_v his_o recovery_n by_o a_o miracle_n no_o man_n avoid_v any_o great_a danger_n or_o trouble_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o think_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o it_o or_o make_v any_o address_n to_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o pray_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o miracle_n as_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o miracle_n riolanus_n give_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n 15._o that_o be_v hang_v and_o his_o body_n deliver_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v dissect_v who_o find_v there_o be_v some_o lise_fw-fr in_o he_o and_o by_o let_v blood_n and_o other_o mean_v they_o recover_v he_o who_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n oetingen_n where_o there_o be_v a_o celebrate_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o very_a recovery_n be_v there_o paint_v for_o a_o substantial_a miracle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o zacchias_n miracle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v so_o common_a among_o
revelation_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o what_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n i_o beseech_v he_o be_v that_o on_o which_o i_o ground_n the_o divine_a faith_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n for_o of_o that_o we_o inquire_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n for_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v rest_v upon_o nothing_o short_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v and_o direct_v by_o this_o guide_n in_o controversy_n since_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n revelation_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o divine_a revelation_n what_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n be_v on_o which_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n public_a and_o general_a revelation_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o his_o meaning_n herein_o be_v but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o denâ—_n any_o resolution_n at_o all_o of_o this_o divine_a faith_n into_o anâ—_n further_a principle_n and_o quote_v layman_n with_o approbation_n who_o say_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v his_o veracity_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n 133._o to_o we_o can_v be_v any_o further_o resolve_v or_o prove_v by_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v that_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o extrinsical_a even_o moral_o infalliblâ—_n 134_o motive_n thereof_o either_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n oâ—_n always_o as_o the_o applicative_a introductive_a oâ—_n condition_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o divine_a faith_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o prudential_a motive_n i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v where_o no_o account_n at_o all_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o all_o motive_n must_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o divine_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n of_o which_o since_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v it_o but_o i_o will_v try_v yet_o further_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o question_n put_v by_o he_o be_v why_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o content_v not_o into_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v true_a although_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o true_a the_o church_n say_v but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n because_o god_n by_o his_o evangelist_n deliver_v they_o for_o truth_n again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o contain_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o iâ—_n iâ—_n so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n kell_v he_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v â—n_o some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v here_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v again_o not_o into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n this_o look_n like_o something_o at_o first_o hear_v if_o one_o do_v not_o press_v â—oo_o far_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o be_v thorough_o search_v into_o how_o profound_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v it_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v now_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v but_o why_o we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o question_n be_v now_o put_v particular_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n his_o principle_n be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n i_o now_o inquire_v upon_o what_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n he_o do_v build_v this_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v first_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o divine_a revelation_n do_v he_o mean_a that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v divine_a revelation_n if_o so_o theâ—_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n than_o it_o can_v be_v oâ—_n the_o account_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o truth_n by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v so_o or_o not_o if_o hâ—_n do_v than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o so_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o answer_n he_o believeâ—_n he_o say_v that_o all_o contain_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n this_o answer_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o i_o grant_v the_o circle_n be_v avoid_v but_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o present_a difficulty_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v not_o some_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o and_o then_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o believe_v what_o st._n matthew'_v gospel_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n because_o he_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o so_o can_v any_o thing_n now_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o must_v resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n only_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v first_o the_o truth_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o say_v true_a because_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n say_v so_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o but_o the_o dance_n of_o fairy_n which_o have_v put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o impute_v such_o a_o absurd_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o through_o intoxication_n of_o school_n divinity_n which_o confound_v all_o true_a notion_n and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v man_n have_v such_o swim_a brain_n that_o all_o thing_n turn_v round_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o but_o suppose_v i_o can_v understand_v all_o what_o this_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n mean_v into_o which_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v why_o may_v not_o one_o particular_a way_n serve_v all_o mankind_n for_o it_o must_v there_o be_v several_a and_o all_o equal_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v myself_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o assert_v itâ—_n but_o not_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o asseâ—ting_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o many_o person_n have_v a_o true_a divine_a faith_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o make_v some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n
give_v a_o admirable_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o intrinsical_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a and_o can_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_a for_o in_o speak_v any_o thing_n he_o thereby_o declare_v his_o own_o veracity_n in_o what_o he_o affirm_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n hâ—_n induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o consequent_o his_o own_o veracity_n a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o act_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o such_o a_o object_n it_o follow_v that_o thâ—_n same_o testimony_n which_o suffice_v for_o the_o beliâ—â—_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v will_v likewise_o suffice_v tâ—_n believe_v god_n infallible_a veracity_n in_o reveal_v this_o reason_n i_o grant_v be_v very_o well_o accommodate_v to_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n in_o all_o his_o revelation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o consider_v since_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n he_o name_v some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a evil_a in_o a_o falsity_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v be_v he_o please_v reveal_v one_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v mank_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v then_o how_o the_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v can_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o the_o infallible_a veracity_n of_o the_o revealer_n for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n which_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o never_o will_v do_v it_o no_o suarez_n himself_o 9_o plain_o refute_v that_o by_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n in_o those_o declaration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v a_o lie_n he_o may_v not_o perform_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o therefore_o god_n ordinary_a power_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n since_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o can_v act_v against_o it_o cardinal_n lugo_n although_o he_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o suarez_n yet_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o assent_n to_o god_n veracity_n must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o elicit_v ib._n from_o the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v since_o they_o all_o make_v this_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o obscure_a inevident_a assent_n and_o himself_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a assent_n from_o natural_a reason_n but_o how_o the_o same_o assent_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o inevident_a be_v a_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v debate_v among_o the_o schoolman_n §_o 3._o but_o all_o this_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n arise_v from_o faith_n their_o false_a notion_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o as_o e._n w._n most_o scholastical_o speak_v essential_o tend_v obscure_o to_o its_o object_n like_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v at_o tilt_n it_o make_v they_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o least_o crevise_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n lest_o the_o meritoriousness_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o it_o infinite_o oblige_v god_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o believe_v without_o evidence_n therefore_o though_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n such_o as_o heretic_n may_v have_v may_v be_v ground_v on_o substantial_a reason_n yet_o this_o supernatural_a and_o meritorious_a faith_n much_o like_o a_o mole_n work_v without_o light_n and_o expect_v the_o more_o wage_n for_o work_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o confess_v this_o essential_a obscurity_n of_o faith_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o theiâ—_n discourse_n about_o it_o which_o as_o e._n w._n speak_v seem_v to_o have_v transfuse_v its_o obscurity_n into_o their_o write_n concern_v it_o but_o for_o we_o tâ—_n who_o they_o will_v only_o allow_v a_o humane_a faith_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v afford_v a_o little_a more_o evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o certainty_n oâ—_n faith_n by_o derive_v the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o from_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o from_o the_o natural_a conception_n we_o have_v of_o god_n but_o i_o cannoâ—_n but_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o one_o of_o theiâ—_n late_a schoolman_n who_o yield_v that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faitâ—_n 2._o must_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n and_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o divine_a faith_n must_v then_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o natural_a notice_n may_v be_v a_o inadaequate_a formal_a object_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o faitâ—_n proper_o go_v not_o beyond_o a_o testimony_n thâ—_n other_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n thaâ—_n faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o what_o name_n man_n call_v it_o that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o what_o god_n reveal_v must_v be_v receive_v antecedent_o to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n must_v be_v suppose_v true_a before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o reveal_v religion_n and_o among_o those_o principle_n we_o â—ust_z allow_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o firm_a assent_n to_o â—e_v give_v to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v â—hat_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n wherein_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v employ_v â—hat_n assent_n which_o i_o give_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o true_a â—pon_n the_o account_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v diâ—ine_a faith_n as_o that_o which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o upon_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n but_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o person_n be_v â—ustly_o call_v humane_a faith_n i._n e._n when_o it_o go_v â—o_o far_o than_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n but_o â—f_o that_o humane_a testimony_n at_o last_o lead_v i_o to_o â—hat_n which_o be_v divine_a than_o the_o faith_n must_v receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o that_o which_o it_o â—ests_v upon_o as_o suppose_v some_o person_n in_o persia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o judaea_n have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n while_o these_o person_n receive_v all_o only_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o friend_n we_o may_v call_v this_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v afterward_o of_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o attest_v his_o divine_a commission_n on_o which_o account_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n their_o faith_n may_v now_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o fix_v itself_o upon_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o god_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sixed_a and_o determinate_a sense_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v no_o termâ—_n use_v in_o scripture_n but_o take_v up_o by_o man_n to_o express_v thereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v divine_a either_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o material_a object_n or_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o the_o divine_a effect_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o one_o sense_n which_o may_v not_o bâ—_n in_o another_o for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v thaâ—_n which_o god_n reveal_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n uâ—_n his_o testimony_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n may_v neveâ—_n operate_v effectual_o and_o so_o be_v no_o effect_n oâ—_n divine_a grace_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o make_v the_o belief_n upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o be_v thâ—_n act_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o judas_n may_v have_v and_o exclude_v faith_n build_v upon_o fallible_a ground_n from_o be_v divine_a which_o yet_o may_v effectual_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o same_o faith_n in_o several_a respect_n may_v be_v call_v both_o humane_a
reveal_v by_o god_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o such_o evidence_n we_o say_v aught_o to_o persuade_v any_o prudent_a person_n this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o allege_v do_v imply_v which_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o accurate_a definition_n of_o it_o for_o as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o it_o non_fw-la indicat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la signat_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o do_v not_o show_v what_o faith_n be_v but_o what_o it_o do_v by_o make_v thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a to_o have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n on_o man_n mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o visible_a and_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o assent_n without_o ground_n but_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o view_n and_o that_o obscurity_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o a_o future_a state_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v thing_n by_o mere_a reason_n without_o revelation_n so_o cardinal_n lugo_n true_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o say_v that_o when_o they_o exclude_v reason_n and_o argument_n 16._o from_o faith_n they_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o authority_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o divine_a revelation_n a_o discourse_n be_v thereby_o imply_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v neither_o be_v such_o discourse_n only_o requisite_a but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o do_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o upon_o that_o the_o other_o must_v proceed_v all_o medium_n use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o make_v evidentiam_fw-la in_o attestante_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o consistent_a with_o faith_n but_o say_v e._n w._n no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o poor_a creature_n 16._o to_o assent_v have_v thou_o evidence_n this_o it_o be_v now_o to_o hope_v to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o a_o blind_a faith_n for_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v evidence_n 5._o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o merit_n and_o obsequiousness_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v of_o his_o rational_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a faith_n a_o very_a humble_a say_v certain_o that_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o believe_v and_o very_o dutiful_a in_o expect_v so_o large_a a_o reward_n for_o do_v it_o know_v not_o what_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v firm_o whatever_o god_n say_v but_o withal_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v careful_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o no_o before_o we_o believe_v and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o this_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v noble_o with_o god_n say_v e._n w._n brave_a man_n it_o have_v be_v report_v of_o a_o hector_n in_o this_o town_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v he_o hope_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o like_o a_o gentleman_n it_o seem_v e._n w._n will_v deal_v so_o with_o god_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o work_n of_o super-erogation_a but_o our_o noble_a e._n w._n be_v not_o content_a with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v a_o faith_n of_o super-erogation_a too_o we_o poor_a creature_n be_v content_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n for_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o best_a we_o can_v do_v we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o such_o term_n of_o kindness_n and_o favour_n from_o we_o to_o god_n as_o to_o proceed_v noble_o with_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o huge_o please_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a when_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o whatever_o e._n w._n imagine_v it_o be_v no_o such_o noble_a proceed_n to_o believe_v infallible_o upon_o confess_o fallible_a ground_n for_o that_o be_v the_o present_a case_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n above_o these_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o oblige_v god_n by_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o these_o motive_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n which_o faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o and_o from_o whence_o and_o not_o â—rom_o the_o motive_n infallible_a certainty_n as_o e_z w._n speak_v be_v transfuse_v into_o it_o this_o deep_a speculation_n by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v i_o for_o though_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o deceive_v yet_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n say_v but_o about_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o while_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n veracity_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o his_o veracity_n to_o transfuse_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n into_o my_o belief_n of_o it_o suppose_v e._n w._n be_v acquaint_v with_o as_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v and_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o from_o he_o that_o such_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v he_o five_o hundred_o pound_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o unquestionable_a veracity_n of_o the_o friend_n from_o who_o the_o messenger_n say_v he_o receive_v it_o can_v transfuse_v a_o unquestionable_a certainty_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n whether_o his_o faithful_a friend_n say_v it_o or_o no_o if_o his_o assent_n here_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o friend_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o reporter_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o believe_v for_o no_o one_o question_n what_o god_n say_v but_o our_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o whilst_o one_o give_v no_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o one_o he_o can_v infallible_o rest_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o may_v not_o credible_a argument_n as_o to_o the_o messenger_n be_v sufficient_a for_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o e._n w._n whether_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o in_o that_o case_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o messenger_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o friend_n will_v make_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o question_n whether_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o design_n to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o especial_o if_o that_o messenger_n challenge_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o credit_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o dispute_n at_o aâ—l_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o over_z eager_a affirm_v will_v give_v a_o man_n cause_n to_o question_v the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o person_n if_o his_o evidence_n bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o his_o confidence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n if_o god_n reveal_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v true_a our_o enquiry_n be_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o if_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o they_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o if_o they_o exact_v a_o infallible_a assenâ—_n and_o offer_v only_o fallible_a ground_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o mistrust_v their_o design_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v question_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v upon_o their_o credit_n if_o they_o require_v only_o a_o assent_n suitable_a to_o their_o evidence_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o revelation_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o dr._n holden_n think_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o account_v it_o lose_v labour_n for_o a_o man_n 3._o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v
or_o undeniable_a authentic_a testimony_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v she_o and_o the_o present_v they_o sâ—nd_v for_o the_o cure_v they_o have_v receive_v for_o many_o have_v be_v strange_o cure_v by_o her_o help_n who_o have_v be_v give_v over_o by_o physician_n and_o and_o many_o blind_a and_o lame_a have_v be_v heal_v by_o she_o let_v e._n w._n produce_v more_o authentic_a testimony_n than_o these_o be_v if_o he_o think_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o table_n or_o any_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o catholic_n reputation_n or_o great_a present_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a in_o egypt_n but_o tibullus_n mention_n the_o same_o at_o rome_n too_o speak_v of_o isis._n nunc_fw-la dea_fw-la nunc_fw-la succurre_fw-la mihi_fw-la nampossé_fw-fr mederi_fw-la 3._o picta_fw-la docet_fw-la templis_fw-la multa_fw-la tabella_fw-la tuis_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n especial_o that_o of_o epidauruâ—_n of_o which_o strabo_n speak_v and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a 8._o of_o the_o table_n of_o such_o as_o have_v recover_v from_o disease_n by_o his_o help_n as_o likewise_o be_v his_o temple_n at_o co_n and_o tricca_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n near_o rome_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o tiber_n of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o table_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o maphaei_fw-la and_o be_v publish_v by_o mercurialis_n 1._o and_o cicero_n speak_v of_o a_o image_n of_o ceres_n at_o enna_n in_o sicily_n say_v that_o many_o prodigy_n be_v do_v by_o she_o which_o show_v her_o power_n â—erâ—_n and_o divinity_n that_o in_o many_o most_o difficult_a case_n person_n have_v find_v her_o help_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sicilian_n but_o other_o nation_n flock_v the_o there_o and_o that_o the_o statue_n of_o hercules_n be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n there_o that_o his_o very_a chin_n be_v wear_v with_o the_o salutation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o tursellinus_n somewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n at_o loreto_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o table_n from_o general_a reputation_n and_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n will_v equal_o hold_v for_o a_o religion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v any_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o fraud_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a accident_n and_o rare_a occurrence_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v public_a and_o frequent_a wrought_v by_o their_o own_o word_n while_o they_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n not_o at_o shrine_n or_o altar_n or_o in_o dark_a andobscure_a place_n and_o only_o among_o person_n prepossess_v before_o hand_n with_o sufficient_a readiness_n to_o believe_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v relate_v as_o a_o miracle_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o vast_o different_a from_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n or_o truth_n from_o uncertain_a report_n or_o a_o well_o ground_a faith_n from_o superstitious_a credulity_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o loreto_n §_o 4._o have_v perform_v one_o pilgrimage_n coâ—postella_n we_o must_v begin_v another_o to_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o relic_n there_o but_o what_o if_o st._n james_n have_v no_o relic_n at_o all_o there_o what_o if_o he_o never_o be_v in_o spain_n how_o can_v his_o relic_n there_o ever_o then_o perform_v any_o miracle_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v infidelity_n in_o spain_n to_o question_v it_o it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o story_n as_o they_o relate_v it_o who_o think_v they_o shall_v know_v it_o best_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v pass_v through_o judea_n and_o samaria_n come_v into_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v convert_v some_o there_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n carry_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o agrippa_n and_o his_o body_n afterward_o be_v carry_v to_o compostella_n where_o it_o be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o pilgrim_n flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n allow_v and_o be_v true_o more_o kind_a to_o the_o story_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o clement_n the_o 8_o do_v not_o insert_v into_o his_o breviary_n that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o province_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v very_o jealous_a of_o such_o pretence_n as_o those_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o first_o from_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o st._n peter_n or_o those_o send_v by_o he_o lest_o under_o such_o a_o pretence_n they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o plead_v for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n this_o make_a cardinal_n baronius_n so_o much_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o st._n james_n his_o 51._o preach_v in_o spain_n and_o disprove_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o rodericus_fw-la ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o deny_v that_o ever_o st._n james_n come_v into_o spain_n and_o that_o not_o unadvised_o but_o in_o a_o solemn_a debate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o compostella_n he_o consess_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n he_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o some_o religious_a 236._o woman_n say_v baronius_n some_o nun_n and_o religious_a widow_n say_v rodericus_fw-la himself_n but_o as_o baronius_n observe_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a insert_v into_o his_o history_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o compostella_n can_v not_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n for_o that_o tradition_n though_o he_o come_v provide_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o manage_n this_o debate_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o compostella_n can_v then_o boast_v but_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n one_o hundred_o want_v nine_a say_v baronius_n for_o then_o pope_n calistus_n translate_v the_o bishopric_n of_o merida_n to_o compostella_n before_o which_o there_o be_v only_o a_o small_a oratory_n there_o to_o this_o testimony_n he_o add_v two_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o gregory_z the_o seven_o affirm_v that_o spain_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o present_a breviary_n have_v excellent_o accommodate_v this_o difference_n by_o make_v seven_o of_o st._n james_n his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v into_o spain_n this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o least_o pretence_n from_o antiquity_n but_o now_o be_v not_o this_o tradition_n of_o st._n james_n his_o be_v in_o spain_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v although_o the_o story_n be_v so_o lean_a and_o bare_a in_o the_o present_a breviary_n yet_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a archbishop_n st._n antonin_n beside_o other_o have_v it_o much_o improve_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o 6._o st._n james_n after_o his_o return_n to_o judea_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o hermogenes_n a_o magician_n who_o send_v his_o disciple_n philetus_n to_o confound_v he_o we_o must_v never_o ask_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o story_n it_o be_v full_o enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hermogenes_n and_o philetus_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n well_o philetus_n become_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n james_n at_o which_o hermogenes_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o enchant_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v nâ—w_o we_o will_v see_v say_v he_o if_o st._n james_n can_v release_v you_o philetus_n sendâ—_n word_n to_o st._n james_n who_o send_v he_o his_o hand_n kerchief_z and_o by_o that_o be_v release_v hermogenes_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o bring_v st._n james_n and_o philetus_n both_o bind_v to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v near_o he_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o beg_v st._n james_n to_o release_v they_o be_v do_v so_o and_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v hermogenes_n bind_v which_o they_o immediate_o do_v with_o his_o hand_n tie_v behind_o he_o and_o then_o st._n james_n bid_v
cure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n 2._o the_o gardener_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o thief_n that_o come_v over_o the_o hedge_n and_o steal_v his_o herb_n command_v a_o serpent_n to_o follow_v 3._o he_o and_o to_o lie_v just_a cross_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v over_o the_o serpent_n present_o obey_v the_o thief_n be_v take_v and_o the_o serpent_n release_v from_o hence_o afterward_o he_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v some_o extravagant_a story_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o serpent_n of_o which_o multitude_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o colganus_n and_o capgrave_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o the_o story_n of_o st._n equitius_n in_o gregory_n and_o st._n elias_n in_o capgrave_n as_o to_o tâ—â—_n 4._o way_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o lustâ—â—_n thought_n by_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o nigâ—â—_n and_o seem_v to_o castrate_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o see_v out_o of_o what_o magazine_v late_a legendary_n take_v their_o material_n whiâ—â—_n they_o alter_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o variety's_n of_o circumstance_n as_o will_v best_o go_v down_o wiâ—â—_n the_o people_n methinks_v then_o baronius_n mighâ—â—_n have_v let_v alone_a canus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o noâ—_n provoke_v other_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thâ—_n soppish_a miracle_n contain_v in_o that_o primitive_a legend_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o ib._n nun_n because_o she_o eat_v a_o lettuce_n in_o the_o guard_n without_o cross_v it_o and_o when_o st._n equity_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o the_o dâ—â—_n answer_v he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o lettice_a aâ—â—_n she_o come_v and_o eat_v he_o up_o but_o it_o be_v well_o fâ—_n she_o that_o st._n equitius_n send_v he_o go_v without_o prescribe_v she_o a_o vomit_n as_o nonnosus_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o remove_v a_o stone_n by_o his_o prayer_n which_o fifâ—â—_n yoke_n of_o ox_n can_v not_o stir_v and_o all_o this_o fâ—_n no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o littâ—_n kitchen_n garden_n for_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o saâ—_n ib._n man_n pray_v the_o piece_n of_o a_o glass_n lamp_n whâ—â—_n again_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d superior_a which_o be_v a_o substantial_a reason_n foâ—_n so_o pretty_a a_o miracle_n and_o his_o multiply_a oâ—_n by_o a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o the_o lazy_a monk_n shoulâ—_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d out_o to_o gather_v olive_n as_o boniface_n revive_a 9_o 12._o crown_n by_o a_o miracle_n because_o his_o nephew_n complain_v be_v have_v open_v his_o chest_n â—nd_n have_v take_v a_o way_n so_o many_o from_o he_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a and_o his_o adjure_v all_o the_o erue'_v 〈◊〉_d his_o garden_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v go_v â—nd_n â—ot_n eat_v up_o his_o herb_n which_o they_o immediate_o do_v and_o not_o one_o remain_v and_o â—aking_v the_o fox_n by_o his_o prayer_n bring_v back_o the_o â—â—llet_n he_o have_v steal_v because_o he_o complain_v 〈◊〉_d god_n almighty_a in_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o â—un_v upon_o this_o sad_a disaster_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v â—one_n of_o his_o mother_n poultry_n as_o martirius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sign_v the_o cake_n in_o the_o ember_n with_o the_o sign_n 11._o â—f_o the_o cross_n without_o touch_v it_o only_o make_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o fire_n at_o which_o it_o give_v a_o great_a â—â—ack_n and_o be_v perfect_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n â—hen_o they_o take_v it_o out_o these_o may_v serve_v only_o for_o a_o â—ast_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o miracle_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n that_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o reason_n canus_n make_v such_o exception_n to_o gregory_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o his_o â—hree_o other_o book_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o alike_o â—hat_n by_o see_v these_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o vives_n and_o canus_n about_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o miracle_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v these_o person_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o several_a age_n man_n of_o any_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n have_v complain_v of_o tâ—_n pious_a fraud_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o some_o think_v they_o laâ—â—_n to_o be_v use_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o saint_n so_o petrus_n dâ—_n miani_fw-la prolog_n say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v thâ—_n honour_v god_n by_o make_v lie_n to_o extol_v the_o fatness_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o word_n he_o use_v upâ—_n this_o occasion_n of_o miracle_n and_o go_v aboâ—_n serious_o to_o confute_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o thâ—_n god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o presâ—_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maurus_n and_o of_o dominiâ—_n ferratus_n write_v by_o he_o what_o secuâ—â—_n can_v there_o be_v then_o of_o the_o miracle_n repone_v by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o invent_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o supposâ—_n saint_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o if_o the_o primitiâ—_n church_n have_v make_v lie_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o châ—â—stianity_n lawful_a it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o moâ—â—_n reasonable_a pretence_n for_o infidelity_n that_o coâ—â—_n be_v suppose_v for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n thiâ—_n himself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o that_o doâ—â—_n not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v make_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a thing_n all_o their_o suffering_n can_v hauâ—_n give_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d their_o testimony_n they_o may_v then_o hope_v however_o to_o be_v reward_v in_o another_o world_n anâ—_n consequent_o may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n here_o â—t_a when_o they_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o â—ing_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o yet_o venture_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o attest_v the_o â—uth_n of_o their_o testimony_n this_o give_v the_o highâ—â—_n credibility_n to_o the_o thing_n assert_v by_o they_o â—t_z we_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o either_o of_o â—â—ese_n thing_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o â—e_a roman_a church_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o lose_v much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o one_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o suppose_v they_o â—â—ould_v suffer_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o â—ight_a think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o their_o religion_n use_v therefore_o all_o their_o suffering_n can_v not_o â—ove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o church_n â—â—ainst_a pious_a fraud_n but_o we_o have_v large_a conâ—ssions_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o the_o practice_n they_o and_o the_o good_a end_n they_o be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d viz._n to_o keep_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n â—â—n_fw-la gerson_n honest_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o â—d_a of_o the_o legend_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v â—nd_v their_o vision_n and_o revelation_n so_o much_o â—lked_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n to_o stir_v up_o â—piety_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o â—ese_n thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o propose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a but_o they_o be_v â—ther_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v than_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o iâ—_n no_o matter_n say_v he_o if_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o false_a be_v pious_o believe_v so_o that_o thâ—â—_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o false_a or_o know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v add_v oâ—_n condition_n more_o viz._n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o for_o in_o that_o case_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v of_o some_o littâ—â—_n concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a bâ—_n be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o credible_a testâ—_n money_n in_o such_o thing_n where_o the_o most_o honeâ—_n and_o learned_a among_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o greâ—_n matter_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a nâ—_n dan._n wonder_v then_o that_o lyra_n complain_v of_o tâ—â—_n fraud_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o miracle_n woâ—_n 5._o wrought_v no_o wonder_n that_o cajetan_n so_o muâ—â—_n slight_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o modern_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n and_o say_v
constitute_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n divine_a because_o the_o faith_n so_o style_v be_v suppose_v to_o rest_v always_o on_o a_o high_a ground_n viz._n revelation_n divine_a 10._o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n for_o any_o other_o article_n 153._o thereof_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o samâ—_n church_n definition_n where_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n apostolic_a be_v to_o he_o doubtful_a of_o which_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o point_n believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n the_o protestant's_n faith_n be_v destitute_a §_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o consider_v this_o guide_n in_o controversy_n undertake_v to_o clear_v this_o intricate_a question_n and_o to_o free_v their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n i_o have_v but_o two_o small_a thing_n to_o object_n against_o this_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o dispute_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o main_a difficulty_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o disputeâ—_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallibility_n the_o question_n be_v first_o start_v this_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o t._n c._n and_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o chief_o oppose_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n free_o yield_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o faith_n assert_v by_o my_o adversary_n be_v destroy_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o divine_v faith_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v copious_o prove_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v cardinal_n lugo_n speak_v of_o divine_a 247._o faith_n who_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n because_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v itself_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o child_n or_o adult_a person_n first_o come_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o apprebend_n much_o less_o infallible_o believe_v this_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o instruction_n of_o parent_n be_v sufficient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o other_o before_o their_o prophecy_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v estius_n likewise_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a 13._o and_o salvifical_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o faith_n what_o medium_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n upon_o man_n many_o have_v believe_v that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o cite_v layman_n 5._o assert_v that_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v explicit_o believe_v before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o withal_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a trinity_n farther_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o found_v yet_o when_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o have_v not_o define_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n again_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v nay_o he_o cite_v fa._n knot_n himself_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o chillingworth_n affirm_v christian_n may_v have_v a_o true_a 358._o infallible_a divine_a faith_n of_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v only_o a_o fallible_a proponent_n nor_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o proponent_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o main_a thing_n contend_v for_o by_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o full_o grant_v to_o i_o 2._o but_o yet_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n here_o give_v be_v very_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a in_o itself_o â—_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a in_o itself_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o this_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o which_o faith_n be_v build_v be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o person_n and_o from_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o some_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o this_o revelation_n with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o without_o inquire_v further_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o further_a process_n there_o must_v be_v so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v both_o as_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n but_o in_o this_o way_n i_o can_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v 1._o what_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n be_v which_o this_o divine_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o not_o 2._o how_o this_o faith_n can_v equal_o rest_v in_o several_a person_n upon_o several_a way_n nor_o 3_o how_o it_o can_v rest_v with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n upon_o any_o way_n nor_o 4._o wherein_o this_o way_n differ_v from_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4._o i_o can_v understand_v what_o that_o particular_a faith_n divine_a revelation_n be_v into_o which_o as_o into_o itâ—_n prime_a extrinsical_a motive_n faith_n be_v here_o resolve_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v public_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n as_o we_o say_v he_o have_v do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o this_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n iâ—_n this_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n the_o samâ—_n with_o god_n public_a and_o general_a revelation_n oâ—_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o can_v offer_v no_o reason_n for_o my_o faith_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v different_a then_o god_n make_v use_v of_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n to_o man_n different_a from_o his_o public_a into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n suppose_v then_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o put_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v because_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v on_o what_o ground_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n with_o such_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o such_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n answer_n that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n be_v into_o that_o particular_a divine_a
fall_v into_o another_o but_o since_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o guide_n in_o controversy_n to_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o ask_v he_o some_o few_o question_n do_v he_o in_o earnest_n believe_v that_o our_o assurance_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o revelation_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o 1._o why_o he_o troubleâ—_n himself_o about_o any_o other_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o way_n he_o resolve_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o first_o â—_z why_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o if_o you_o again_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v these_o particular_a article_n to_o be_v god_n revelation_n the_o answer_n be_v already_o give_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o too_o what_o need_v church-infallibility_a apostolical_a tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o work_n be_v complete_o and_o effectual_o do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v unbeliever_n that_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a he_o grant_v something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o a_o dull_a kind_n of_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n which_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n but_o for_o divine_a faith_n that_o depend_v upon_o such_o secret_a and_o private_a illumination_n which_o no_o person_n can_v at_o all_o judge_n of_o but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o nor_o he_o very_o well_o unless_o another_o revelation_n assure_v he_o that_o these_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o deception_n of_o his_o own_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n see_v then_o what_o a_o wilderness_n this_o guide_n have_v lead_v we_o into_o we_o â—re_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v â—s_a true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n â—rom_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ut_v we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v â—uch_o a_o illumination_n without_o another_o revelation_n to_o discover_v that_o and_o so_o we_o must_v run_v â—n_v without_o end_n or_o turn_v back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n we_o go_v to_o believe_v illumination_n by_o revelation_n and_o revelation_n by_o illumination_n 3._o how_o he_o can_v possible_o give_v himself_o any_o good_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o since_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n â—s_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a a_o guide_n this_o be_v that_o thus_o stumble_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n or_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v forward_o and_o backward_o for_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v i_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o question_n why_o he_o do_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a illumination_n assure_v i_o so_o but_o than_o i_o ask_v again_o why_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v if_o he_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n and_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n by_o goâ—_n veracity_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o principle_n which_o faith_n stand_v upon_o which_o be_v that_o goâ—_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n we_o believe_v heâ—_n again_o i_o ask_v why_o he_o believe_v these_o article_n aâ—_n god_n revelation_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o holâ—_n ghost_n by_o enlighten_v my_o mind_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v suâ—_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thaâ—_n this_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n here_o he_o must_v return_v again_o to_o divine_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v make_v judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o thiâ—_n be_v not_o a_o admirable_a guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n §_o 8._o beside_o that_o this_o way_n be_v thus_o unsatisfactory_a principle_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v this_o further_a charge_n against_o it_o that_o other_o way_n be_v liable_a only_o to_o the_o single_a absurdity_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n but_o this_o blind_a guide_n hope_v to_o cleaâ—_n himself_o of_o one_o great_a absurdity_n have_v not_o only_o run_v into_o it_o the_o very_a way_n he_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o but_o into_o many_o more_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n absurd_a in_o the_o calvinist_n resolution_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v take_v in_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n absurd_a in_o resolve_v faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o â—hat_n too_o because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v â—t_a necessary_a he_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o faith_n above_o we_o plunge_v he_o unavoidable_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o circle_n as_o may_v â—e_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o in_o his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v it_o suppose_v i_o be_v ask_v say_v he_o concern_v some_o article_n of_o 151._o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o same_o article_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o ever_o in_o matter_n deliver_v by_o she_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o as_o such_o if_o again_o why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v these_o scripture_n in_o general_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o reveal_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o because_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v or_o convey_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o haviâ—â—_n at_o all_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n froâ—_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o bâ—_n divine_a this_o be_v the_o utmost_a progress_n of_o divine_a faith_n with_o he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o mucâ—_n faith_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o way_n i_o be_o suâ—_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n foâ—_n if_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v at_o last_o by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o need_v so_o mucâ—_n ado_n to_o come_v thither_o may_v not_o the_o samâ—_n answer_v have_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o first_o anâ—_n second_o question_v as_o to_o the_o three_o when_o yoâ—_n be_v ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n you_o believe_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n revelation_n may_v not_o you_o have_v hinder_v aâ—_n further_o proceed_v by_o say_v i_o believe_v iâ—_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o have_v at_o all_o anâ—_n further_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o you_o though_o it_o necessary_a to_o assign_v another_o divine_a
both_o his_o book_n lie_v in_o this_o one_o word_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o fall_v to_o my_o business_n for_o fear_v of_o more_o advertisement_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o present_a debate_n with_o he_o and_o because_o this_o e._n w._n be_v a_o great_a pretender_n to_o principle_n the_o method_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o shall_v be_v first_o to_o consider_v his_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o defend_v my_o own_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o his_o last_o book_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o edition_n of_o his_o former_a the_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o to_o be_v read_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o person_n in_o england_n that_o read_v it_o over_o however_o what_o there_o be_v material_a in_o it_o different_z from_o the_o last_o as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o shall_v upon_o occasion_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o main_a principle_n he_o build_v upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o without_o a_o infallible_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v this_o infallible_a church_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o establish_v their_o religion_n or_o to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o i_o will_v say_v that_o for_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n for_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n since_o witty_a man_n by_o their_o fallâ—ble_n gloss_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stiff_a and_o inflexible_a as_o a_o stand_a infallible_a oracle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o believe_v all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o we_o may_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o see_v all_o other_o controversy_n end_v by_o dry_a blow_n as_o this_o principle_n prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n the_o main_a proof_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o it_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n or_o edition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o it_o this_o he_o frequent_o insist_o upon_o in_o both_o his_o book_n and_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o infallibility_n to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n whether_o that_o which_o e._n w._n produce_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v leave_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v when_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o principle_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v protestancy_n without_o principle_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o subject_n and_o lay_v down_o these_o assertion_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v build_v 1._o that_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o infallible_a verity_n reveal_v to_o we_o forcible_o require_v a_o answerable_a and_o correspondent_a infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v wild_a doctrine_n this_o subjective_a infallibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o offer_v very_o wise_o to_o prove_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n which_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o this_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n do_v require_v infallible_a teacher_n for_o infallible_a believer_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v correlative_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o if_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n be_v only_o fallible_o teach_v no_o man_n have_v certainty_n what_o it_o be_v and_o see_v what_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v false_a christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v false_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v abjure_v this_o fallible_a doctrine_n do_v not_o deny_v therein_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n a_o heretic_n but_o to_o 27._o make_v faith_n infallible_a he_o assert_n that_o every_o preacher_n send_v by_o the_o infallible_a church_n as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o teach_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o renounce_v a_o infallible_a society_n can_v teach_v with_o certainty_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v follow_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o she_o teach_v god_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n because_o god_n command_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v than_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o she_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v short_a of_o this_o infallibility_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o from_o thence_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n i'faith_o say_v he_o require_v two_o thing_n essential_o a_o object_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o a_o proposition_n of_o this_o object_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o faith_n follow_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o intellectual_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v both_o oâ—_n god_n revelation_n and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n hoâ—_n lay_v down_o some_o abstruse_a proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christianâ—_n by_o their_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o certain_o thereof_o or_o own_o it_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o assure_a ground_n of_o their_o assent_n 2._o that_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o certitude_n in_o the_o assent_n be_v according_a to_o those_o which_o the_o proponent_n give_v to_o the_o revelation_n if_o he_o teach_v doubtful_o the_o assent_n be_v doubtful_a if_o probable_o the_o assent_n be_v probable_a be_v infallible_o the_o assent_n be_v infallible_a the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v of_o this_o be_v because_o a_o object_n reveal_v receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o proposal_n as_o a_o object_n of_o sight_n do_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n as_o long_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o revelation_n stand_v remote_a from_o i_o for_o want_v of_o a_o undoubted_a application_n make_v by_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n it_o can_v no_o more_o transfuse_v certainty_n into_o faith_n than_o fire_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n warm_a that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v 3._o from_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n can_v only_o doubtful_o guess_v at_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o never_o yet_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v propose_v faith_n infallible_o hence_o he_o proceed_v chapter_n five_o and_o six_o to_o disprove_v moral_a certainty_n as_o insufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o destroy_v as_o he_o say_v the_o very_a be_v and_o â—ssence_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n because_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n actual_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o this_o infinite_a veracity_n when_o it_o be_v due_o propose_v transsuse_v more_o certainty_n into_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o faith_n than_o any_o moral_a certainty_n derive_v â—rom_o inferior_a motive_n can_v have_v for_o all_o moral_a certainty_n be_v at_o least_o capable_a of_o falsity_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n can_v be_v false_a nor_o deceive_v if_o faith_n rest_n upon_o that_o motive_n and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o there_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nay_o he_o assert_v that_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a science_n which_o nature_n can_v give_v we_o for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o infinite_a veracity_n of_o god_n which_o only_o support_v faith_n with_o great_a force_n energy_n and_o necessity_n transfuse_v into_o it_o a_o supereminent_a
infallibility_n supereminent_a he_o say_v and_o above_o all_o the_o certainty_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v afford_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o e._n wâ—_n principle_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v in_o the_o second_o in_o one_o chapter_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a there_o be_v no_o truâ—_n 5._o faith_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o in_o his_o own_o easy_a term_n be_v this_o for_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o deceive_a christian_n in_o one_o article_n 14._o impossibilitates_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o all_o she_o propose_v in_o another_o chapter_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o infallible_a 15._o but_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o her_o infallibility_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o next_o that_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n necessary_o require_v a_o church_n infallible_a because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n necessary_o require_v not_o only_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n but_o aâ—_n infallible_a proponent_n ruin_n one_o or_o the_o other_o infallibility_n faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o uncertain_a assent_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o diversify_v into_o many_o shape_n and_o represent_v it_o in_o different_a word_n but_o it_o come_v in_o at_o every_o turn_n so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o catholic_n 16._o church_n god_n infallible_a oracle_n because_o infallibility_n once_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o christian_a verity_n the_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o be_v fallible_o teach_v because_o what_o be_v so_o teach_v may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v â—alse_a but_o a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o remove_v from_o infallible_a certain_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a application_n of_o its_o infallibility_n come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v apply_v teach_v and_o propose_v infallible_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o infallible_a verity_n 14._o as_o reveal_v though_o fallible_o propose_v shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o faith_n or_o work_v in_o believer_n a_o most_o firm_a assent_n not_o long_o after_o he_o assert_n that_o infallibility_n be_v take_v 4._o away_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n a_o feign_a and_o fallible_a religion_n be_v near_o coâ—sin_n german_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fiction_n the_o other_o at_o least_o may_v be_v so_o and_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v know_v be_v no_o better_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o without_o infallibility_n religion_n 12._o be_v mere_a scepticism_n because_o all_o other_o mean_n infallibility_n be_v set_v aside_o may_v be_v equal_o plead_v by_o heretic_n as_o arian_n and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o any_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o he_o propose_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v still_o the_o 3._o very_a same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o he_o outdo_v the_o cook_n of_o brundisium_n in_o serve_v up_o the_o the_o same_o meat_n in_o several_a dress_n viz._n that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v his_o concise_a way_n oâ—_n reason_v if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o revealeâ—_n doctrine_n be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n between_o god_n and_o we_o if_o the_o revelation_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a wheâ—_n we_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v noâ—_n infallible_o convey_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o aâ—â—nerring_a proponent_n as_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o first_o cause_n infinite_o infallible_a faith_n perish_v wâ—_n be_v cast_v upon_o pure_a uncertainty_n and_o maâ—_n just_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o doctrine_n separate_v from_o that_o other_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n be_v real_o true_a or_o no_o in_o his_o three_o discourse_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o convince_a argument_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o infallibility_n if_o all_o authority_n imaginable_a whereupon_o faith_n can_v depend_v 2._o convey_v or_o deliver_v these_o verity_n both_o as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o infallible_o and_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o belief_n not_o infallible_a but_o only_o moral_o certain_a i_o leave_v by_o my_o fallible_a moral_n assent_v the_o true_a infallible_a teach_n and_o convey_v oracle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a fancied_a authority_n which_o be_v never_o impower_v to_o convey_v god_n verity_n to_o any_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o it_o essential_o trend_n obsecure_o to_o its_o own_o object_n no_o matter_n for_o understanding_n it_o but_o the_o word_n find_v 1c_fw-la well_o together_o and_o by_o this_o say_v we_o lâ—y_v hold_v upon_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o all_o comprehend_v infallibility_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o withal_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a certitude_n 14._o in_o faith_n the_o one_o a_o certitude_n of_o infallibility_n arise_v from_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n can_v never_o operate_v but_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n real_o be_v and_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a truth_n of_o the_o act_n but_o moreover_o a_o infallible_a determination_n to_o truth_n the_o other_o a_o certitude_n of_o adhesion_n not_o ground_v on_o evidence_n but_o upon_o most_o prudent_a motive_n propose_v to_o reason_n which_o clear_o discover_v the_o will_n by_o her_o â—pious_a affection_n command_v and_o determine_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o assent_v indubitable_o after_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o plain_a 11._o and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n veracity_n as_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o a_o infallible_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o parcel_n of_o e._n w_n ramble_a discourse_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v compare_v his_o reason_n to_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o his_o own_o pretty_a notion_n of_o faith_n for_o just_a as_o he_o say_v faith_n essential_o tend_v obscure_o to_o its_o object_n so_o his_o principle_n do_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o §_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v question_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o internal_a assistance_n oâ—_n divine_a grace_n but_o of_o a_o external_a insalliblâ—_n proponent_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n so_o thaâ—_n whatever_o certainty_n of_o say_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o ouâ—_n present_a debate_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o trulâ—_n divine_a faith_n do_v suppose_v a_o divine_a and_o supper_n natural_a assistance_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n may_v confirm_v man_n mind_n to_o sucâ—_n a_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o may_v exceed_v thâ—_n rational_a ground_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v tâ—_n other_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v all_o this_o iâ—_n very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o have_v express_o lay_v down_o this_o caution_n before_o that_o oâ—_n question_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n do_v noâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n oâ—_n our_o mind_n of_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a account_v can_v be_v give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o external_a 1_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n whether_o theâ—_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o e._n w._n to_o talk_v of_o a_o certitude_n of_o infallibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o concur_v tâ—_n the_o very_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o not_o liable_a tâ—_n error_n can_v never_o operate_v but_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n real_o be_v grant_v all_o thiâ—_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o caâ—_n hence_o follow_v be_v that_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o believe_v can_v believe_v a_o falsehood_n but_o what_o then_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o operate_v but_o where_o the_o church_n first_o infallible_o propose_v no_o this_o
moral_a which_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 16._o if_o it_o be_v defensible_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o declare_v how_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o illustration_n previous_a can_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n with_o a_o soul_n when_o it_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n go_v beyond_o that_o assurance_n which_o be_v only_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a i_o think_v that_o i_o escape_v well_o that_o e._n w._n have_v not_o transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o bradwardin_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o i_o for_o i_o plain_o see_v he_o take_v i_o for_o a_o absolute_a free_a willer_n and_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o assure_v he_o not_o that_o i_o question_v the_o truth_n or_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o â—his_v business_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o argue_v about_o that_o which_o can_v only_o serve_v for_o â—he_n satisfaction_n of_o those_o which_o have_v it_o and_o â—eaves_v man_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o difficulty_n they_o object_n to_o other_o but_o the_o question_n be_v plain_o put_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o outward_a inducement_n to_o faith_n viz._n whether_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o whether_o a_o certainty_n short_a of_o that_o which_o i_o call_v moral_a be_v sufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n not_o oppose_v this_o moral_a certainty_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o to_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n i_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v mere_o from_o ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o wherever_o god_n do_v immediate_o concur_v he_o do_v direct_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v unaccountable_a way_n whereby_o a_o inward_a certainty_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n believe_v which_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o shake_v of_o which_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v undeniable_a instance_n but_o this_o internal_a persuasion_n can_v be_v make_v no_o matter_n of_o debate_n nor_o any_o argument_n to_o convince_v another_o any_o further_a than_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o withal_o i_o do_v not_o question_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o such_o which_o without_o any_o absurdity_n may_v justify_v man_n belief_n to_o any_o prudent_a or_o considerative_a man_n and_o to_o the_o severe_a inquiry_n of_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n now_o concern_v these_o ground_n the_o question_n be_v put_v by_o i_o take_v in_o then_o the_o efficiency_n oâ—_n divine_a grace_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o by_o moral_a argument_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n such_o a_o certain_a assent_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v for_o salvation_n or_o whether_o in_o order_n thereto_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a but_o because_o the_o insert_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rather_o perplex_v the_o controversy_n than_o explain_v it_o since_o this_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o to_o manage_v the_o dispute_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o deny_v by_o i_o 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v that_o foundation_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o those_o two_o proposition_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o for_o god_n veracity_n found_v â—pon_n â—his_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o our_o assent_n â—o_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v only_a e._n w._n to_o 10._o â—phold_v the_o supernatural_a certainty_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o faith_n will_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o natural_a principle_n thus_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o highâ—st_a verity_n imaginable_a not_o because_o he_o say_v so_o â—ut_v because_o i_o know_v this_o great_a truth_n scientifical_o now_o say_v he_o no_o science_n give_v the_o â—ast_n or_o least_o degree_n of_o intrinsic_a certitude_n to_o â—aith_n this_o be_v profound_a reason_n but_o which_o â—_o darenot_v say_v no_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o for_o â—ither_o i_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o god_n veracity_n â—y_a natural_a reason_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o â—he_n divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n or_o by_o reâ—elation_n from_o god_n but_o if_o by_o god_n revelation_n then_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a way_n this_o scholastic_a divine_a have_v find_v for_o resolve_v faith_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matâ—er_n reveal_v it_o be_v a_o immediate_a object_n of_o â—aith_n if_o you_o then_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n his_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o believe_v god_n supreme_a verity_n or_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o wiâ—_n deceive_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o why_o hâ—_n believe_v this_o veracity_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o be_v nâ—_n this_o a_o likely_a man_n to_o escape_v circle_n thâ—_n make_v they_o where_o any_o common_a understanding_n will_v avoid_v they_o but_o beside_o suppose_v god_n have_v never_o discover_v his_o own_o veracity_n in_o scripture_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o e._n â—_o whether_o there_o can_v have_v be_v any_o sucâ—_n thing_n as_o divine_a faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o coulâ—_n then_o this_o principle_n of_o god_n veracity_n muâ—_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n â—_o know_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o suppose_v god_n veracity_n not_o to_o be_v embrace_v antecedent_o to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o great_a miracle_n can_v convince_v i_o of_o god_n truth_n though_o they_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o theâ—_n may_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n seâ—_n such_o man_n who_o work_v miracle_n but_o they_o cannoâ—_n persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a for_o if_o god_n can_v deceive_v man_n he_o may_v employ_v man_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o they_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v root_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o e._n w._n say_v divine_v say_v so_o as_o he_o do_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v school_n divine_v and_o then_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v and_o a_o great_a â—any_n silly_a thing_n beside_o wrap_v up_o under_o the_o â—ame_n of_o subtlety_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n â—o_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o read_v their_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n â—bout_o the_o nature_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o cardinal_n lugo_n himself_o complain_v of_o and_o say_v they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n 8._o â—ard_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o believe_v god_n veracity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o say_v it_o carry_v man_n into_o a_o inexplicable_a circle_n suarez_n find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n â—uns_v to_o a_o mystery_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v its_o object_n nor_o the_o thing_n reveal_v yet_o it_o receive_v it_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v whole_o supernatural_a he_o may_v have_v say_v unintelligible_a but_o he_o
mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o still_o assent_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v any_o long_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o nor_o convey_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o unless_o we_o distrust_v all_o mankind_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o we_o never_o see_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o that_o we_o call_v believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o take_v truth_n upon_o trust_n or_o receive_v a_o thing_n as_o true_a upon_o such_o testimony_n which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v if_o i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v either_o the_o skill_n or_o fidelity_n of_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o credit_n i_o be_o to_o rely_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o firm_o to_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n if_o i_o see_v none_o then_o on_o that_o account_n i_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v wherein_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o my_o assent_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n i_o proceed_v upon_o as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o have_v thus_o confound_v these_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o be_v christian_n or_o where_o the_o strong_a reason_n be_v most_o necessary_a must_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v there_o argument_n ever_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n be_v those_o argument_n able_a to_o persuade_v man_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o man_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o those_o argument_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v horrible_a nonsense_n and_o fit_a only_o for_o those_o to_o write_v who_o believe_v contradiction_n for_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o to_o come_v close_o yet_o to_o our_o matter_n the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v say_v e._n w._n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v none_o show_v what_o obligation_n to_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o or_o not_o if_o not_o show_v then_o why_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v on_o insufficient_a ground_n if_o they_o be_v may_v not_o i_o then_o believe_v upon_o those_o ground_n and_o if_o i_o do_v do_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o those_o ground_n beside_o of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o account_n they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n can_v be_v without_o such_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o must_v not_o faith_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n why_o then_o be_v scotus_n durand_n 5._o gabriel_n medina_n and_o other_o charge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n testimony_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n nay_o why_o be_v there_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o this_o while_n i_o mistake_v my_o profound_a adversary_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v write_v such_o stuff_n to_o prevent_v any_o suspicion_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o worthy_a work_n i'faith_o sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n 10._o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o ill_a motive_n the_o previous_a motive_n well_o ponder_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o faith_n itself_o for_o faith_n reason_n not_o but_o simple_o believe_v i'faith_o contrary_a to_o science_n go_v beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o extrinsical_a inducement_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o main_a difficulty_n as_o he_o 4._o call_v it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o short_a be_v since_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n seem_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a what_o that_o be_v which_o determine_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o infallible_o true_a wave_v at_o present_a that_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o evidence_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o they_o do_v infallible_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o be_v a_o insiparable_a connexion_n between_o the_o motive_n and_o divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o he_o start_v a_o untoward_a objection_n viz._n that_o then_o the_o revelation_n must_v appear_v evident_a and_o so_o faith_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o this_o assent_n be_v science_n and_o not_o faith_n now_o this_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n faith_n say_v he_o as_o faith_n leave_v or_o lay_v aside_o and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n only_o for_o itself_o as_o contradistinct_a both_o from_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o their_o apparent_a connexion_n with_o the_o revelation_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v say_v he_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n which_o essential_o 10._o tend_v obscure_o upon_o its_o own_o object_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n assert_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o believe_v he_o that_o no_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n assent_v to_o can_v move_v to_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o evidence_n be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v but_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n take_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n iâ—_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o certitude_n we_o find_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v but_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a he_o yet_o add_v it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o evident_a 11._o these_o motive_n appear_v the_o better_a they_o induce_v to_o believe_v yet_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v rest_v upon_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o low_a a_o verity_n than_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o supreme_a only_o and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o here_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n apparent_a in_o 7._o those_o manifest_a sign_n and_o mark_n which_o illustrate_v true_a christianity_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o suit_n god_n great_a majesty_n i._n e._n with_o a_o faith_n most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a here_o we_o have_v motive_n such_o motive_n as_o give_v evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n such_o motive_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o obdurate_a person_n to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n by_o these_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v this_o believe_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o less_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o faith_n for_o that_o fix_v on_o the_o divine_a revelation_n sole_o for_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o be_v use_v for_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o understand_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o oblige_v mankind_n with_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o they_o than_o e._n w._n have_v make_v who_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o
other_o shall_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o nonsense_n be_v a_o strange_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o school-doctrine_n have_v so_o rivet_v into_o he_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a assent_n or_o that_o it_o essential_o tend_v obscure_o to_o its_o object_n and_o therefore_o no_o motive_n or_o argument_n how_o clear_a or_o strong_a soever_o can_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o faith_n for_o he_o imagine_v as_o great_a a_o opposition_n between_o argument_n and_o faith_n as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n he_o first_o conceive_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o then_o bid_v man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o bring_v any_o light_n into_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o describe_v it_o a_o light_n may_v serve_v a_o man_n very_o well_o to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o this_o dungeon_n nay_o it_o may_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o very_a door_n but_o then_o farewell_n to_o all_o light_n noâ—_n the_o least_o crevise_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o let_v in_o any_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n fix_v more_o certain_o on_o its_o object_n in_o this_o state_n of_o darkness_n than_o it_o can_v do_v be_v environ_v with_o the_o clear_a light_n just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a way_n of_o see_v with_o one_o eye_n shut_v which_o be_v far_o more_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o common_a way_n of_o behold_v thing_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a and_o pierce_a than_o see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o eye_n and_o light_n be_v for_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n may_v both_o fail_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o object_n but_o this_o see_v without_o eye_n be_v a_o infallible_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o the_o fallacy_n of_o sense_n much_o in_o this_o way_n do_v e._n w._n talk_n for_o all_o argument_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v faith_n proceed_v upon_o they_o o_o but_o this_o believe_v without_o or_o above_o or_o it_o may_v be_v against_o argument_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o man_n need_v never_o fear_v be_v deceive_v with_o reason_n that_o disow_v the_o use_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o skilful_a painter_n may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o bungle_v and_o to_o draw_v some_o rude_a uneven_a stroke_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o pencil_n and_o a_o good_a light_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v make_v a_o excellent_a piece_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o darken_v his_o room_n for_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o fallible_a thing_n call_v light_n can_v never_o deceive_v he_o a_o indifferent_a person_n that_o only_o consult_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o dotage_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o man_n to_o cry_v down_o light_a that_o have_v have_v false_a ware_n to_o put_v off_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o wonder_v if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v why_o nor_o wherefore_o for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n cease_v to_o be_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o reason_n why_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v keep_v about_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v without_o reason_n at_o first_o as_o well_o at_o last_o can_v faith_n fix_v upon_o god_n revelation_n for_o itself_o without_o trouble_v those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o leap_v blindfold_a from_o a_o precipice_n why_o can_v he_o do_v it_o without_o so_o much_o ceremony_n must_v he_o have_v all_o his_o attendance_n about_o he_o and_o his_o gentleman-usher_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o there_o bid_v he_o goodnight_n if_o all_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v what_o use_n be_v they_o of_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n where_o faith_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n will_v save_v man_n they_o may_v still_o be_v useful_a but_o this_o will_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v for_o nothing_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o blind_a guide_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n can_v conduct_v man_n to_o heaven_n §_o 8._o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v meâ—_n faith_n so_o in_o love_n with_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n have_v the_o scripture_n give_v any_o countenance_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o faith_n yes_o doubtless_o they_o be_v such_o lover_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o daâ—e_n not_o take_v up_o any_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n without_o plain_a scripture_n then_o i_o hope_v scripture_n may_v be_v plain_a in_o clear_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o description_n of_o so_o obscure_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 1._o and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n essential_o tend_v obscure_o to_o its_o object_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inevident_a assent_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v use_n of_o argument_n this_o i_o know_v be_v all_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v for_o this_o notion_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pretty_a because_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o iâ—_n must_v be_v inevident_a or_o to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o can_v use_v none_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v we_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v see_v and_o be_v see_v by_o some_o who_o credit_n we_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v by_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n faith_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o or_o can_v see_v they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o description_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o immediate_a inevident_a obscure_a assent_n on_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v have_v no_o influence_n may_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o i_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v he_o and_o have_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o fidelity_n do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n hinder_v i_o at_o all_o from_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v not_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v the_o more_o obscure_a the_o object_n have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o nonsense_n to_o call_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n obscure_a the_o great_a necessity_n there_o have_v be_v of_o strong_a evidence_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v not_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o object_n but_o such_o as_o give_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o on_o who_o testimony_n i_o rely_v so_o that_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n this_o only_a show_n that_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o do_v noâ—_n proceed_v by_o mere_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o rigorous_a demonstration_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o assent_v to_o but_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o believe_v be_v remote_a from_o sense_n and_o receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o assert_v we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v
common_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n can_v have_v any_o great_a true_a and_o rational_a certainty_n than_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o medium_n have_v by_o which_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o whatever_o certainty_n we_o can_v attribute_v to_o a_o intellectual_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v come_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v or_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n unless_o he_o think_v and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n with_o great_a true_a and_o rational_a certainty_n than_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v they_o for_o whatever_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o medium_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o assent_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o that_o medium_n because_o with_o what_o degree_n a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o or_o that_o he_o can_v but_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reveal_v than_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o caesar_n than_o they_o be_v that_o caesar_n be_v or_o of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o mention_v unless_o some_o late_a divine_n such_o as_o e._n w._n discourse_v vain_o and_o sceptical_o and_o not_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certainty_n in_o christian_a faith_n pass_v by_o the_o true_a and_o rational_a which_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o noon_n day_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o imaginary_a thing_n good_a reader_n observe_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n over_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o entertainment_n dr._n h._n may_v have_v give_v e._n w._n on_o other_o account_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discourse_n he_o think_v a_o dark_a room_n the_o fit_a for_o he_o since_o he_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v assert_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o confident_o do_v although_o therefore_o he_o think_v this_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v yet_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v §_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n no_o strong_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o ground_n those_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o premise_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o they_o in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n for_o its_o object_n there_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a premise_n conceive_v from_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o believe_v follow_v as_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o i_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a the_o present_a answer_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o therein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o a_o syllogism_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n follow_v as_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o since_o the_o force_n of_o a_o conclusion_n depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n the_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppose_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o the_o premise_n be_v from_o which_o it_o result_v for_o however_o it_o may_v hold_v in_o other_o cause_n in_o those_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o final_a it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o reason_n that_o which_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v be_v much_o more_o so_o itself_o as_o that_o end_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n desirable_a for_o its_o sake_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a itself_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o whatever_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v as_o well_o as_o the_o will_v to_o desire_v but_o the_o premise_n do_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o premise_n this_o difficulty_n have_v so_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o arriaga_n relate_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o 4._o ingenious_a among_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v find_v no_o way_n through_o it_o while_o they_o do_v require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a assent_n to_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o which_o some_o have_v think_v they_o get_v over_o when_o they_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o assent_n but_o grant_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v give_v the_o difficulty_n but_o one_o remove_n by_o it_o for_o it_o speedy_o return_v again_o concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o they_o agree_v must_v be_v believe_v infallible_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o they_o offer_v at_o no_o more_o than_o motive_n confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o other_o answer_n which_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a to_o the_o revelation_n if_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n can_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n then_o however_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o will_v equal_o do_v it_o without_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v myself_o with_o other_o but_o consider_v my_o adversary_n who_o after_o make_v several_a attempt_n this_o way_n and_o that_o at_o last_o bethink_v of_o a_o good_a friend_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o attribute_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o assent_n when_o it_o exceed_v the_o motive_n of_o 16._o faith_n which_o he_o think_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n and_o therefore_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o previous_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n the_o will_n 5._o work_v by_o hâ—r_n pious_a affection_n and_o that_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o elicit_v the_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o understanding_n dare_v rest_v 10._o most_o firm_o on_o a_o object_n not_o evident_o see_v we_o pass_v â—rom_o that_o power_n to_o the_o will_n and_o say_v she_o can_v by_o her_o pious_a affection_n command_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o captivate_v itself_o in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o believe_v most_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o last_o reserve_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o will_n can_v determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motive_n it_o may_v determine_v it_o to_o assent_v without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o because_o that_o degree_n of_o assent_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o motive_n have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v or_o move_v it_o beside_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o if_o it_o can_v command_v the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a assent_n without_o infallible_a ground_n it_o may_v equal_o command_v a_o fallible_a assent_n without_o fallible_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o motive_n of_o credibility_n at_o all_o beside_o this_o take_v away_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a
faith_n for_o if_o the_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n do_v come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v any_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o assent_n inquire_v after_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n do_v assign_v a_o reason_n of_o believe_v from_o the_o object_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o will_n by_o she_o own_o power_n elicit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o as_o infallible_a a_o manner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o will._n but_o if_o the_o will_n can_v command_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v to_o the_o will_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n appear_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o those_o faculty_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o object_n in_o a_o way_n disagree_v to_o their_o nature_n all_o these_o way_n be_v find_v in_o sufficient_a cardinal_n lugo_n say_v some_o have_v recourse_n at_o last_o 38._o to_o a_o mysterious_a elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n beyond_o all_o connatural_a way_n of_o its_o operation_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n whole_o inexplicable_a and_o however_o the_o cardinal_n slight_v this_o way_n and_o express_v a_o great_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n incredible_a and_o imperceptible_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o absolute_o the_o best_a for_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v think_v of_o and_o i_o will_v particular_o commend_v it_o to_o e._n w._n who_o love_v to_o talk_v so_o unintelligible_o and_o confuse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o habit_n of_o believe_v infuse_v already_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o propose_v against_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o infallibility_n to_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n viz._n that_o hereby_o a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o fallible_a ground_n as_o to_o what_o e._n w._n say_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 10._o the_o next_o argument_n which_o afford_v w._n any_o new_a matter_n to_o my_o adversary_n whereby_o i_o show_v this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n to_o bâ—_n unreasonable_a be_v because_o by_o make_v the_o insallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o faith_n they_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o make_v so_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o then_o say_v i_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v whereon_o be_v it_o build_v not_o certain_o on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deceiver_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n too_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v those_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o be_v all_o such_o person_n excuse_v from_o believe_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o spectator_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o will_v be_v excuse_v who_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n or_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o such_o person_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o ask_v on_o what_o testimony_n be_v their_o faith_n found_v be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n infallible_a in_o report_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v all_o the_o person_n infallible_a who_o give_v a_o account_n to_o other_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v yet_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n you_o will_v have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o certain_a account_n have_v be_v give_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n by_o man_n faithful_a and_o honest_a though_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_a i_o pray_v sir_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o as_o i_o will_v suppose_v you_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o say_v so_o i_o pray_v then_o tell_v i_o whether_o person_n in_o those_o circumstance_n may_v not_o have_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o that_o be_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n indeed_o but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o stilâ—_n assert_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conveyor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n nay_o further_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a and_o of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o what_o certain_a evidence_n have_v man_n that_o all_o those_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n when_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v raise_v in_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o that_o delivery_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o honest_a man_n who_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o which_o evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n appeal_v so_o that_o when_o there_o 2_o be_v certain_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o
can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_o that_o christ_n die_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o make_v only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v his_o divinity_n but_o i_o say_v his_o miracle_n before_o and_o resurrection_n aâ—ter_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wâ—_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o part_n of_o it_o such_o be_v his_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n the_o true_a god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v therein_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o objection_n or_o the_o answer_n savour_v of_o more_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o school-divinity_n that_o it_o add_v confidence_n to_o ignorance_n and_o it_o make_v man_n then_o most_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o when_o they_o most_o expose_v themselves_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o settle_v 9_o faith_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n as_o 22._o the_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v power_n to_o define_v infallible_o by_o her_o representative_a moral_a body_n which_o when_o i_o see_v prove_v i_o shall_v confess_v a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o those_o question_n only_o one_o thing_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o 1._o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o strange_a one_o must_v be_v certain_o believe_v before_o it_o here_o his_o common-place-book_n again_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o want_v his_o compass_n he_o rove_v and_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o my_o meaning_n for_o i_o name_v not_o one_o article_n thus_o assent_v to_o perhaps_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o verity_n reveal_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n call_v protocanonical_a know_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a signiture_n or_o motive_n as_o the_o harmony_n sanctity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n well_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v but_o he_o know_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a to_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v my_o meaning_n but_o be_v not_o my_o word_n plain_a enough_o to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v they_o and_o what_o a_o vast_a measure_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o as_o separate_v but_o as_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o every_o council_n but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v he_o can_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nay_o further_o he_o must_v infallible_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o no_o infallible_a argument_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o that_o this_o church_n do_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v her_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o must_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o infallible_o know_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v so_o pronounce_v though_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o moral_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v although_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o it_o can_v any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o sense_n after_o read_v these_o word_n imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o but_o they_o write_v for_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o never_o dare_v look_v into_o the_o book_n they_o pretend_v to_o consute_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v no_o bull_n which_o i_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v like_o german_a universal_a emperor_n this_o give_v a_o new_a start_n another_o common-place_n head_n be_v search_v title_n catholic_n church_n there_o he_o find_v ready_a the_o old_a weather_n beat_v testimony_n rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o ergo_fw-la roman_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n what_o need_v they_o talk_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v such_o convince_a evidence_n but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o in_o follow_v age_n but_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a can_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v father_n too_o so_o e._n w._n bring_v in_o st._n hierom_n st._n cyprian_n st._n athanasius_n st._n ambrose_n all_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o catholic_n and_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v he_o be_v not_o other_o church_n so_o too_o but_o these_o very_a testimony_n as_o it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o have_v be_v particular_o and_o large_o examine_v by_o i_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o note-book_n and_o there_o he_o find_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o out_o they_o come_v again_o §_o 11._o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o object_v w._n against_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o suppose_v that_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o do_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n object_v against_o they_o which_o i_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o explain_v by_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n i_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o e._n w._n attempt_v the_o clear_n of_o these_o difficulty_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o it_o may_v than_o a_o divine_a faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n if_o not_o than_o this_o way_n can_v clear_v they_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o i_o demand_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v they_o as_o such_o to_o we_o if_o i_o then_o ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o if_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o e._n w._n be_v miserable_o put_v to_o his_o shift_n about_o this_o difficulty_n for_o although_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n he_o have_v
tell_v the_o formal_a story_n of_o his_o be_v deliver_v at_o nazareth_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o countrywoman_n 12._o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n who_o thereupon_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o her_o woman_n call_v lucia_n wait_v upon_o she_o who_o she_o bid_v to_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ship_n ready_a for_o his_o passage_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o loreto_n and_o be_v there_o baptize_v and_o we_o may_v think_v he_o obey_v her_o will_n for_o he_o tell_v riera_n that_o he_o come_v to_o ancona_n in_o two_o day_n yet_o this_o man_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o miracle_n high_o magnify_v and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v very_o believe_v and_o no_o doubt_n the_o venetian_a courtesan_n 28._o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a credit_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o that_o trade_n come_v to_o loreto_n full_a of_o a_o very_a strange_a miracle_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o her_o way_n thither_o by_o her_o companion_n who_o desperate_o wound_v she_o in_o many_o place_n and_o cut_v her_o throat_n and_o she_o just_a in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o expire_a call_v upon_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n for_o help_v who_o present_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o take_v she_o in_o her_o lap_n and_o stroke_v her_o wound_n and_o immediate_o cure_v her_o body_n and_o fill_v her_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n very_o kind_a to_o a_o courtesan_n but_o all_o this_o be_v present_o believe_v at_o loreto_n and_o as_o a_o impregnable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o she_o show_v a_o shine_a list_n about_o her_o neck_n upon_o the_o skin_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n she_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n for_o st._n winifred_n and_o other_o have_v just_o such_o a_o one_o when_o their_o head_n be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n again_o and_o be_v not_o these_o authentic_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a monument_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o courtesan_n but_o suppose_v the_o person_n who_o deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a credit_n and_o so_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v when_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o their_o single_a testimony_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o house_n may_v help_v out_o a_o lame_a miracle_n with_o a_o advantageous_a circumstance_n or_o two_o it_o be_v for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n especial_o when_o such_o infinite_a riches_n come_v by_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o tursellinus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n who_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o miracle_n and_o riches_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o that_o chapel_n since_o it_o gain_v reputation_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a untainted_a credit_n to_o have_v their_o testimony_n take_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n for_o lie_v man_n need_v not_o ask_v cassius_n his_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi for_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o that_o compare_v the_o table_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o vast_a riches_n accrue_v by_o they_o together_o the_o honest_a heathen_n think_v a_o person_n testimony_n be_v then_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o falsehood_n cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la praemia_fw-la falsâ—_n nullae_fw-la ratam_fw-la debet_fw-la testis_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la tacitus_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o man_n fidelity_n if_o they_o affirm_v a_o thing_n postquam_fw-la nullum_fw-la mendacio_fw-la pretium_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o can_v never_o hold_v in_o these_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rich_a jewel_n silver_n shrine_n present_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o vast_a endowment_n may_v tempt_v man_n to_o strain_v a_o little_a in_o such_o trifle_n as_o a_o few_o circumstance_n which_o can_v easy_o change_v a_o ordinary_a accident_n into_o a_o miracle_n nay_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n beyond_o ten_o thousand_o such_o priest_n who_o interest_n be_v so_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v table_n hang_v up_o in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o e._n w._n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o a_o lame_a person_n who_o themselves_o have_v see_v immediate_o aster_n so_o lame_a as_o to_o use_v crutch_n therefore_o i_o hope_v such_o testimony_n as_o these_o for_o mere_a shame_n will_v never_o more_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o diana_n to_o attend_v upon_o nor_o expect_v any_o silver_n shrine_n not_o that_o i_o compare_v the_o blesfed_a virgin_n to_o a_o heathen_a goddef_n but_o i_o may_v safe_o enough_o the_o nature_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o attendance_n on_o both_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v riches_n to_o their_o temple_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o only_o take_v from_o table_n hang_v upon_o wall_n that_o ever_o christianity_n will_v have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o ingenuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n no_o it_o be_v because_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v public_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o view_n of_o enemy_n and_o they_o who_o attest_v they_o do_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v present_n and_o tell_v tale_n but_o venture_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o fortune_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o offer_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v require_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v but_o table_n hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o temple_n the_o heathen_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o miracle_n among_o they_o for_o 3._o such_o authentic_a testimony_n as_o these_o have_v be_v among_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o i_o hope_v e._n w._n will_v not_o say_v that_o christianity_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o paganism_n if_o we_o search_v but_o a_o little_a into_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o nature_n among_o the_o heathen_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o polydore_n virgil_n have_v 1._o reason_n of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o say_v this_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o table_n be_v take_v from_o they_o among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n to_o set_v up_o their_o votivae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o god_n they_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o some_o to_o isis_n some_o to_o neptune_n some_o to_o aesculapius_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o escape_n from_o shipwreck_n to_o isis_n and_o neptune_n and_o in_o case_n of_o recovery_n from_o dangerous_a disease_n to_o isis_n or_o aesculapius_n lambin_n say_v the_o very_a same_o custom_n continue_v still_o only_o instead_o of_o the_o heathen_a 5._o god_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o saint_n this_o custom_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o by_o horace_n but_o by_o virgil_n ovid_n tibullus_n juvenal_n persius_n and_o other_o and_o all_o know_v the_o say_n of_o dionysius_n upon_o see_v these_o table_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v vow_n and_o escape_v but_o what_o be_v become_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o make_v vow_n and_o be_v drown_v 3._o and_o the_o very_a same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o these_o modern_a vow_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v the_o table_n of_o those_o who_o have_v as_o they_o think_v miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o sickness_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o table_n of_o loreto_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o diodorus_n siculus_n give_v of_o isis_n in_o egypt_n 22._o where_o he_o say_v of_o she_o that_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o immortality_n she_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o any_o who_o deâ—ire_v she_o help_v she_o manifest_v her_o presence_n to_o they_o in_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o of_o those_o of_o loreto_n and_o her_o great_a readiness_n to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v fable_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n
that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o st._n francis_n for_o to_o convince_v a_o certain_a friar_n from_o 5._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n fresh_a blood_n be_v see_v to_o run_v from_o which_o time_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v they_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o st._n â—homas_fw-la his_fw-la put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v half_o so_o strong_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o bleed_a of_o a_o image_n be_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o st._n francis_n no_o no_o although_o a_o body_n may_v deceive_v a_o picture_n can_v be_v not_o these_o now_o doughty_a miracle_n and_o attest_v with_o such_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o before_o i_o dispatch_v this_o first_o head_n in_o sain_n show_v upon_o what_o uncertain_a report_n miracle_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o they_o near_o home_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o by_o e._n w._n aught_o in_o point_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v to_o our_o belief_n of_o report_n concern_v miracle_n for_o although_o god_n omnipotency_n have_v no_o bound_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v equal_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o as_o often_o as_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o many_o case_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v the_o far_a extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o punctual_o to_o show_v what_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o what_o not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o mere_a natural_a cause_n may_v lie_v secret_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o yet_o from_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o certain_a sphere_n may_v be_v fix_v within_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n be_v contain_v as_o that_o a_o body_n be_v once_o true_o dead_a can_v of_o itself_o come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n at_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v incurable_a by_o natural_a mean_n in_o these_o case_n the_o raise_n of_o such_o a_o body_n to_o life_n the_o cure_n of_o such_o disease_n be_v do_v frequent_o public_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v great_a argument_n of_o a_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o from_o hence_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v mankind_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unlimited_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o extravagant_a foolish_a and_o idle_a imagination_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v without_o proof_n for_o miracle_n among_o credulous_a people_n must_v still_o be_v receive_v for_o such_o for_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o question_v that_o so_o many_o saint_n walk_v with_o their_o head_n off_o or_o do_v such_o extravagant_a thing_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n tell_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n denis_n of_o france_n of_o who_o that_o be_v report_v but_o our_o own_o ecclesiastical_a story_n will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n so_o mr._n cressy_n tell_v we_o of_o st._n justinian_n the_o martyr_n that_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v 15._o off_o his_o body_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o head_n between_o the_o two_o arm_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o walk_v thence_o on_o the_o sea_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o port_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v to_o his_o memory_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o st._n david_n with_o admirable_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n so_o the_o same_o grave_a historian_n relate_v of_o st._n ositha_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o 5._o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o her_o body_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o her_o suffering_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o tell_v of_o st._n clarus_n 7._o who_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o present_o after_o arise_v and_o with_o his_o hand_n take_v up_o his_o head_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n carry_v it_o to_o a_o fountain_n not_o far_a distans_fw-la into_o which_o he_o cast_v it_o and_o then_o carry_v the_o same_o back_n to_o the_o oratory_n of_o his_o cell_n and_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o towards_o a_o village_n seat_v near_o the_o river_n epta_fw-la he_o there_o consummate_v his_o course_n and_o transmit_v his_o bless_a soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o of_o st._n decumanus_n he_o write_v that_o when_o his_o head_n be_v 6._o cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n the_o trunk_n raise_v itself_o up_o take_v the_o head_n which_o it_o carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o a_o spring_n not_o far_o of_o which_o flow_v with_o a_o most_o crystalline_a water_n in_o which_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o wash_v the_o blood_n away_o so_o st._n juthwara_n with_o her_o own_o 8._o hand_n take_v up_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v carry_v it_o back_o steady_o into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v pretty_a good_a instance_n for_o one_o that_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o his_o history_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a legend_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v to_o less_o purpose_n than_o such_o foppish_a miracle_n as_o these_o but_o i_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o his_o niceness_n in_o omit_v some_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n deliver_v by_o a_o late_a infallible_a author_n call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o st._n maxentia_n be_v behead_v and_o carry_v her_o head_n in_o her_o hand_n for_o which_o capgrave_n quote_v nothing_o less_o than_o 1._o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o faithful_a people_n have_v receive_v this_o from_o their_o father_n by_o certain_a tradition_n and_o have_v their_o late_a man_n better_v any_o argument_n than_o this_o for_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n why_o forsooth_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o father_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v their_o child_n do_v not_o they_o who_o see_v it_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o see_v will_v not_o they_o speak_v truth_n to_o their_o child_n how_o can_v then_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v come_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a none_o certain_o why_o then_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o st._n maxentia_n do_v after_o her_o â—ead_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o her_o body_n carry_v it_o in_o her_o bâ—nds_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o head_n of_o st._n melorus_n be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o great_a pity_n to_o cerialtanus_n his_o murderer_n be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n bad_a â—im_n thrust_v his_o staff_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o see_v a_o spring_n to_o arise_v thence_o with_o which_o he_o may_v plentiful_o quench_v his_o thirst_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o this_o saint_n very_o charitable_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o murderer_n now_o this_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o story_n mr._n cressy_n seem_v in_o a_o very_a sullen_a humour_n to_o leave_v out_o although_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n from_o capgrave_n of_o which_o i_o can_v only_o give_v this_o account_n for_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v mr._n cressy_n faith_n or_o good_a will_n that_o alford_n 5._o from_o who_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n only_o refer_v to_o capgrave_v and_o do_v not_o relate_v enough_o for_o mr._n cressy_n to_o make_v up_o the_o legend_n the_o like_a omission_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o about_o another_o miracle_n concern_v he_o viz._n that_o when_o by_o 3._o the_o command_n of_o his_o uncle_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o have_v a_o
it_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d for_o old_a woman_n can_v any_o man_n have_v doâ—_n this_o that_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o othâ—â—_n than_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n especial_o in_o 〈◊〉_d solemn_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o in_o a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n 10._o anâ—_n prepare_v for_o the_o lateran_n council_n by_o whicâ—_n we_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n amonâ—_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o declare_v theâ—â—_n mind_n speak_v as_o free_o of_o these_o matter_n as_o wâ—_n can_v do_v but_o still_o they_o think_v it_o fit_v the_o commoâ—_n people_n shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v by_o they_o so_o a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a writer_n oâ—_n the_o french_a church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorboâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v casaub._n â—anks_n from_o many_o for_o lay_v open_a the_o fable_n use_v imposture_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o reâ—â—rred_v he_o to_o polybius_n his_o judgement_n about_o â—â—ese_n matter_n who_o determine_v that_o allowance_n â—â—ght_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o writer_n who_o invent_v miracle_n and_o story_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o â—he_n people_n the_o occasion_n of_o polybius_n deliver_v â—is_n judgement_n of_o his_o be_v this_o it_o seem_v the_o heathen_a priest_n make_v almost_o as_o many_o and_o as_o â—oolish_a story_n of_o miracle_n about_o their_o image_n â—s_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—mong_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v very_o believe_v among_o â—he_n bargelietae_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n can_v receive_v no_o injury_n eiâ—her_o by_o snow_n or_o rain_n and_o the_o same_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o image_n of_o vesta_n among_o the_o jassiâ—ns_n and_o these_o miracle_n be_v write_v by_o their_o historian_n but_o polybius_n declare_v his_o great_a opposition_n to_o these_o folly_n such_o say_v he_o as_o the_o miracle_n theopompus_n relate_v of_o jupiter_n temple_n in_o arcadia_n that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o â—t_a never_o cast_v any_o shadow_n yet_o he_o yield_v that_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v do_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o within_o bound_n although_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v those_o bound_n now_o say_v launoy_n this_o say_n of_o polybius_n i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o secure_a christian_a piety_n but_o i_o find_v they_o worse_o than_o polybius_n for_o he_o will_v have_v bound_n set_v but_o these_o will_v allow_v none_o for_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o regard_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o as_o he_o excellent_o add_v a_o false_a religion_n indeed_o according_a to_o polybius_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o cheat_n and_o trickâ—_n to_o support_v it_o but_o true_a religion_n want_v no_o such_o help_n the_o more_o simple_a pure_a and_o innocent_a it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v corrupt_v when_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n unlike_o itself_o mix_v with_o it_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o know_v it_o but_o design_n to_o make_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n thus_o far_o that_o ingenuous_a man_n by_o who_o we_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o more_o sagacious_a person_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v of_o these_o monkish_a tale_n and_o impstoure_n yet_o they_o general_o be_v for_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o as_o much_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n as_o they_o can_v and_o discountenance_v those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o undeceive_v they_o but_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n very_o credible_a the_o mean_a while_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o such_o man_n do_v believe_v christianity_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o dare_v publish_v such_o impudent_a comparison_n when_o the_o imposture_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v like_o astrology_n in_o old_a rome_n always_o complain_v of_o and_o always_o practise_v as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v peruse_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o launoy_n in_o that_o discourse_n concern_v counterfeit_a saint_n relic_n and_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o such_o imposture_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v abuse_v the_o people_n with_o but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o behold_v to_o such_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v purposely_o do_v this_o but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v late_o publish_v such_o write_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n whereby_o we_o understand_v their_o history_n far_o better_o than_o we_o can_v do_v before_o as_o for_o instance_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n among_o other_o very_a useful_a thing_n publish_v by_o lucas_n d'achrey_n we_o have_v the_o work_n of_o guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n in_o france_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o century_n 1._o a_o time_n brim_n full_a of_o miracle_n and_o superstition_n in_o his_o work_n we_o have_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o pretence_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n make_v to_o a_o tooth_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o dishonour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o false_a story_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o false_a saint_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o as_o saint_n piron_n who_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o find_v to_o have_v fall_v drink_v into_o a_o well_o and_o so_o die_v yet_o this_o man_n be_v worship_v he_o say_v both_o in_o britain_n and_o in_o france_n and_o after_o tell_v some_o ridiculous_a miracle_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a however_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a he_o fall_v upon_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o he_o produce_v this_o instance_n of_o 5_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o certain_a boy_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o soldier_n happen_v to_o die_v upon_o good_a friday_n the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v great_a sanctity_n to_o he_o for_o die_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a great_a resort_n be_v make_v to_o his_o tomb_n and_o many_o oblation_n be_v make_v and_o wax_v candle_n offer_v and_o his_o tomb_n compass_v about_o with_o great_a devotion_n the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o it_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n see_v the_o people_n make_v such_o resort_n thither_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o and_o present_o some_o of_o the_o people_n feign_v themselves_o deaf_a other_o mad_a and_o other_o lame_a to_o bring_v great_a credit_n by_o their_o cure_n to_o the_o young_a saint_n that_o be_v but_o new_o set_v up_o and_o the_o good_a abbot_n give_v encouragement_n to_o they_o but_o guibert_n detest_v his_o nebulonity_n for_o it_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o word_n though_o hardly_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o yet_o very_o fit_o express_v such_o horrible_a cheat_v and_o delude_v the_o people_n another_o instance_n he_o give_v immediate_o after_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n viz._n a_o preacher_n in_o a_o famous_a church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v 6._o custom_n to_o it_o and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o tell_v they_o what_o excellent_a relic_n they_o have_v he_o produce_v a_o box_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o within_o that_o box_n be_v keep_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o behold_v a_o very_a learned_a person_n among_o you_o point_v to_o guibert_n will_v bear_v witness_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v guibert_n say_v he_o blush_v at_o the_o man_n impudence_n and_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o have_v contradict_v he_o but_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o person_n about_o he_o who_o be_v his_o abettor_n in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o lie_n to_o they_o but_o he_o say_v
miracle_n to_o convert_v they_o bâ—â—_n withal_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o necessary_a now_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o ordinary_o bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o man_n although_o he_o mâ—â—_n do_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n whâ—â—_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o thiâ—_n learned_a bishop_n have_v he_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d st._n james_n of_o compostella_n and_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v there_o and_o can_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v they_o and_o write_v these_o thing_n haâ—_n he_o never_o hear_v of_o st._n vincentius_n ferreriâ—â—_n who_o live_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o time_n witâ—_n he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o miracle_n report_v of_o he_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v pâ—â—_n the_o question_n nor_o answer_v it_o so_o as_o he_o diâ—_n after_o he_o i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o answer_n tâ—_n luther_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n 4._o scripture_n by_o the_o continue_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n offeâ—_n to_o produce_v such_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o besides_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n annex_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o our_o day_n no_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n iâ—_n see_v and_o then_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cure_v tâ—â—_n blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d same_o and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o â—hould_v believe_v in_o christ._n mark_n 16._o that_o many_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o promise_n say_v he_o have_v no_o effect_n now_o for_o no_o man_n â—ow_o cast_v out_o devil_n nor_o heal_v disease_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o believe_v but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n no_o say_v he_o christ_n intend_v it_o only_o for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o long_a need_n of_o miracle_n can_v any_o testimony_n be_v more_o plain_a or_o weighty_a in_o our_o case_n than_o this_o it_o be_v from_o one_o who_o undoubted_o know_v all_o the_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o make_v erasmus_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 13._o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n miraculous_a cure_n prophesy_v and_o such_o like_a miracle_n be_v be_v now_o cease_v stella_fw-la not_o only_o say_v that_o 29._o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o receive_v it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v before_o of_o all_o case_n we_o may_v most_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v if_o ever_o renew_v this_o gift_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o yet_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr victoria_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o 200._o miracle_n or_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n josephus_n acostâ—_n 10._o at_o large_a debate_n this_o case_n why_o god_n do_v nâ—â—_n now_o give_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n among_o those_o who_o preach_v to_o infidel_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a anâ—_n he_o offer_v at_o several_a reason_n for_o it_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o now_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a what_o reasonable_a ground_n can_v there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v employ_v his_o power_n not_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o infidel_n but_o of_o the_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o god_n never_o work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v obstinate_a atheist_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o doâ—â—_n it_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o those_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v otherwise_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o such_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v infidel_n do_v want_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o imployâ—â—_n it_o for_o other_o end_n and_o if_o these_o person_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v make_v that_o considerable_a objection_n to_o themselves_o why_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o where_o there_o be_v less_o need_n and_o deny_v it_o where_o there_o be_v great_a but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o xaverius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east-indies_n i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o attest_v we_o may_v be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n than_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o loretto_n or_o st._n james_n of_o compostella_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o e._n w._n refer_v we_o to_o for_o if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o xaverius_n and_o his_o companion_n go_v upon_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n may_v be_v favour_v in_o it_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n but_o then_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o miracle_n will_v be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o that_o design_n as_o the_o speak_n with_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o xaverius_n himself_o we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v extreme_o put_v to_o it_o for_o want_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n both_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o commorin_n and_o especial_o in_o japan_n for_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o lament_v his_o condition_n very_o much_o because_o 30._o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o he_o as_o willing_a to_o instruct_v they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o language_n they_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o like_o statue_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o question_n he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o by_o degree_n he_o say_v he_o learn_v to_o prattle_v like_o a_o child_n among_o they_o can_v any_o one_o now_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n upon_o xaverius_n for_o propagate_a christianity_n and_o yet_o shall_v deny_v he_o that_o without_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n those_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o xaverius_n himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v make_v any_o pretence_n to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n indeed_o the_o jesuit_n in_o those_o part_n to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o society_n and_o their_o brethren_n in_o these_o part_n as_o ready_o concur_v to_o such_o a_o design_n publish_v some_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o so_o melchior_n nunezius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ignatius_n loyola_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 91._o the_o death_n of_o francis_n xaverius_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o death_n that_o be_v not_o know_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a probable_a circumstance_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n will_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v convert_v infidel_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o these_o miracle_n he_o report_n be_v very_o few_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o no_o very_a considerable_a man_n the_o rest_n he_o faith_n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a consider_v how_o long_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o miraculous_a incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o decease_n which_o bellarmin_n likewise_o magnify_v viz._n that_o his_o body_n be_v 14._o cast_v into_o lime_n be_v preserve_v fifteen_o month_n entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n make_v miracle_n of_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o maffeius_n say_v 8._o that_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o
to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o question_n will_v not_o only_o hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o any_o common_a jew_n among_o they_o who_o may_v not_o believe_v christ_n infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o sanhedrin_n i_o ask_v whether_o such_o may_v not_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o such_o person_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o their_o faith_n without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o same_o i_o say_v may_v all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o person_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o those_o book_n why_o may_v not_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n afford_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a though_o no_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n among_o christian_n be_v suppose_v any_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v e._n w._n may_v a_o little_a better_o perceive_v what_o this_o objection_n aim_v at_o but_o say_v he_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a church_n which_o believe_v the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n o_o the_o monstrous_a subtlety_n of_o jesuit_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o terrible_a wit_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o a_o church_n believe_v the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n we_o only_o inquire_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o church_n as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o other_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n than_o this_o see_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o firm_a faith_n without_o any_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n well_o 9_o but_o he_o very_o think_v i_o mistake_v one_o objection_n for_o another_o perhaps_o i_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lose_v faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v over_o and_o over_o and_o then_o fall_v unmerciful_o to_o work_v with_o this_o man_n of_o clout_n he_o throw_v he_o first_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o he_o then_o set_v he_o up_o again_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o more_o valour_n be_v show_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o kick_v he_o afresh_o beat_v he_o of_o one_o side_n and_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o terrible_o triumph_v over_o he_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o clout_n bless_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o some_o ache_n and_o wound_n but_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o after_o all_o his_o battery_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v stand_v firm_a enough_o for_o suppose_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o must_v have_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n upon_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o i_o instance_a in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n of_o these_o i_o ask_v what_o infallible_a testimony_n their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n mere_o upon_o rational_a evidence_n may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o natural_a proposition_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o 10._o hear_v and_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n whereupon_o it_o rely_v and_o he_o think_v it_o strange_a i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o distinction_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o see_v the_o distinction_n than_o the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o infallible_a proposition_n we_o still_o yield_v that_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o natural_a proposition_n of_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n photina_n and_o the_o dispute_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n be_v here_o insert_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o may_v answer_v iâ—_n 11._o these_o instance_n by_o say_v with_o good_a divinâ—_n that_o all_o immediate_a propounder_n or_o conveyerâ—_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o such_o particular_a caseâ—_n need_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o good_a divine_n among_o they_o only_o i_o will_v know_v why_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n a_o infallible_a proposition_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o faith_n if_o in_o the_o general_a case_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o become_v necessary_a but_o he_o say_v although_o 12._o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n seldom_o molest_v with_o difficulty_n against_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o other_o more_o learned_a who_o often_o struggle_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v propose_v never_o be_v there_o certain_o a_o more_o senseless_a answer_n for_o who_o be_v molest_v with_o difficulty_n against_o faith_n if_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v not_o who_o have_v none_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n to_o recommend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o prepossess_v with_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la never_o be_v there_o such_o happy_a converter_n of_o infidel_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o convert_v who_o be_v never_o molest_v with_o difficulty_n against_o faith_n only_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v infidel_n again_o and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o choke_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o do_v struggle_v with_o themselves_o about_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n if_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o pretence_n as_o that_o of_o infallibility_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o these_o more_o learned_a believer_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o those_o struggle_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v they_o to_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a which_o propose_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v these_o learned_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n too_o of_o which_o sort_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v many_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o solve_v these_o difficulty_n 1._o by_o god_n special_a illumination_n 13._o and_o that_o i_o hope_v may_v serve_v all_o as_o well_o as_o these_o and_o then_o let_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n 2._o that_o every_o particular_a proponent_n as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n infallible_a oracle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v infallible_o a_o most_o admirable_a speculation_n and_o so_o may_v every_o one_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n be_v infallible_a not_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o truth_n or_o every_o sectary_n as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o